unto_o himâ—_n go_v before_o he_o bareheaded_a to_o christ_n church_n from_o which_o church_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o duke_n in_o like_a â—ort_n as_o he_o be_v thither_o ward_n the_o cheer_n at_o dinner_n be_v as_o great_a as_o for_o money_n it_o may_v be_v make_v with_o several_a verse_n pageant_n theater_n scene_n and_o player-like_o representation_n in_o nature_n oâ—_n a_o puppet-play_n make_v in_o puff-paste_a or_o marchpane_n before_o every_o course_n describe_v more_o large_o by_o 350.351.352.436_o matthew_n parker_n fit_a for_o a_o mask_n than_o a_o bishop_n consecration_n and_o savour_v of_o more_o than_o asian_a luxury_n as_o this_o his_o successor_n confess_v beâ—ore_o the_o first_o mess_n the_o duke_n himself_o come_v ride_v into_o the_o hall_n upon_o a_o great_a horse_n bear_v head_v with_o his_o white_a staff_n in_o his_o hanâ—â—_n and_o when_o the_o first_o dish_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n make_v obey_v â—anâ—â—â—â—â—y_o bow_v his_o body_n to_o the_o archbishop_n 812._o such_o vassal_n do_v â—hoâ—e_o proud_a pope_n of_o canterbury_n make_v the_o very_o great_a noble_n as_o thus_o to_o become_v their_o servant_n and_o wait_v upon_o their_o rocheâ—s_n in_o this_o arch-bishop_n time_n there_o fall_v out_o great_a contestation_n and_o sâ—ites_n at_o rome_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n lincoln_n exeter_n and_o other_o his_o suffragans_fw-la touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prerogative_n court_n of_o canterbury_n which_o cost_v much_o money_n after_o this_o he_o and_o cardinal_n wolsiâ—_n who_o by_o his_o power_n legatine_n invade_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n &_o right_n of_o the_o other_o prâ—â—aâ—es_n and_o of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v divers_a contest_v and_o bicker_n anno_fw-la 1512._o this_o arch-prelate_n by_o a_o oration_n in_o parliament_n against_o the_o french_a king_n raise_v up_o a_o bloody_a war_n between_o england_n and_o france_n towards_o which_o two_o fifteen_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o temporalty_n and_o two_o ten_o by_o the_o clergy_n after_o which_o anno._n 152â—_n transcribe_v when_o the_o commons_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o nether_a house_n they_o begin_v to_o commune_v of_o their_o grieve_n wherewith_o the_o spiritualty_n have_v before_o time_n grievous_o oppress_v they_o both_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o in_o special_a they_o be_v sore_o move_v with_o six_o great_a cause_n the_o first_o for_o the_o excessive_a fine_n which_o the_o ordinary_n take_v for_o probate_a of_o testament_n insomuch_o that_o sir_n henry_n guildford_n knight_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o controller_n of_o the_o king_n house_n declare_v in_o the_o open_a parliament_n on_o his_o fidelity_n that_o he_o and_o other_o being_n executor_n to_o sir_n william_n crompton_n knight_n pay_v for_o the_o probate_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o thousand_o mark_n sterling_a after_o this_o declaration_n where_o show_v so_o many_o extortion_n do_v by_o ordinary_n for_o probates_n of_o will_n that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o rehearse_v the_o second_o be_v the_o great_a poll_n and_o extreme_a exaction_n which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n use_v in_o take_v of_o corpse_n present_n or_o mortuary_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o desunct_n shall_v all_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o go_v a_o beg_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v of_o charity_n give_v to_o they_o the_o silly_a cow_n which_o the_o dead_a man_n ought_v if_o he_o have_v but_o only_o one_o such_o be_v the_o charity_n then_o the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o priest_n be_v surveior_n steward_n and_o officer_n to_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o spiritual_a headsâ—_n have_v and_o occupy_v farm_n grange_n and_o grasing_n in_o every_o country_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a husband_n man_n can_v have_v nothing_o but_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v pay_v dear_o the_o four_o cause_n be_v that_o abbat_n prior_n and_o spiritual_a man_n keep_v tan-house_n and_o buy_v and_o fold_v wool_n cloth_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o merchandise_n as_o other_o temporal_a merchant_n do_v the_o five_o cause_n be_v because_o that_o spiritual_a person_n promote_v to_o great_a benefice_n and_o have_v their_o live_n of_o their_o flock_n be_v lie_v in_o the_o court_n in_o lord_n house_n and_o take_v all_o of_o the_o parishioner_n and_o nothing_o spend_v on_o they_o at_o all_o so_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o residence_n both_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n lack_v refresh_v and_o universal_o all_o the_o parishioner_n lack_v preach_v and_o trueâ—_n instruction_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o six_o cause_n be_v to_o see_v one_o priest_n little_o learn_v to_o have_v ten_o or_o twelve_o benefice_n and_o to_o be_v resident_a upon_o none_o and_o to_o know_v many_o well_o learned_a scholar_n in_o the_o university_n which_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o teach_v to_o have_v neither_o benefice_n nor_o exhibition_n these_o thing_n before_o this_o time_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v touch_v nor_o yet_o talk_v off_o by_o any_o man_n except_o he_o will_v be_v make_v a_o heretic_n or_o lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o officer_n bishop_n be_v chancellor_n and_o have_v all_o the_o rule_n about_o the_o king_n so_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v once_o presume_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o profit_n or_o commodity_n but_o now_o when_o god_n have_v illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o their_o subtle_a do_n be_v once_o espy_v then_o man_n begin_v charitable_o to_o desire_v a_o reformation_n and_o so_o at_o this_o parliament_n man_n begin_v to_o show_v their_o grudge_n whereupon_o the_o burgess_n of_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v â—uch_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n be_v of_o the_o commons_o house_n to_o draw_v one_o bill_n of_o the_o probates_n of_o testament_n another_o for_o mortuary_n and_o the_o three_o for_o nonresidence_n plurality_n and_o take_v of_o farmeâ—_n by_o spiritual_a man_n the_o learned_a man_n take_v much_o pain_n and_o first_o set_v forth_o the_o bill_n of_o mortuary_n which_o pass_v the_o commons_o house_n and_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o bill_n the_o spiritual_a lord_n make_v a_o fair_a face_n say_v that_o sure_o priest_n and_o curate_n take_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o take_v some_o reasonable_a order_n thus_o they_o speak_v because_o it_o touch_v they_o little_a but_o within_o two_o day_n after_o be_v send_v up_o the_o bill_n concern_v probate_a of_o testament_n at_o the_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o especial_a and_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o general_a both_o frown_v and_o grant_v for_o that_o touch_v their_o profit_n insomuch_o as_o d._n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v open_o in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n these_o word_n my_o lord_n you_o see_v daily_o what_o bill_n come_v hither_o from_o the_o commons_o house_n and_o all_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n destruction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n sake_n see_v what_o a_o realm_n the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n be_v and_o when_o the_o church_n go_v down_o then_o fall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o with_o the_o commons_o be_v nothing_o but_o down_o with_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o i_o seem_v be_v for_o lack_n of_o faith_n only_o when_o these_o word_n be_v report_v to_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o nether_a house_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o their_o do_n be_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n they_o take_v the_o matter_n grievous_o for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n esteem_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o so_o by_o his_o slanderous_a word_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o temporal_a lord_n to_o have_v restrain_v their_o consent_n from_o the_o say_v two_o bill_n which_o they_o before_o have_v pass_v wherefore_o the_o commons_o after_o long_a debate_n determine_v to_o send_v the_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n with_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o so_o on_o a_o day_n when_o the_o king_n be_v at_o leisure_n thomas_n audley_n speaker_n for_o the_o commons_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o commons_o house_n come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n in_o his_o palace_n at_o westminster_n which_o before_o be_v call_v yorke-place_n and_o there_o very_o eloquent_o declare_v what_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v for_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o the_o shire_n city_n and_o borough_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o so_o noble_a and_o open_a a_o presence_n to_o lack_v faith_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v infidel_n and_o no_o christian_n as_o
the_o cunning_a devise_n of_o some_o who_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o puritan_n 1329._o conventicle_n and_o prophesy_v which_o he_o justify_v in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n which_o i_o have_v see_v dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o subscribe_v by_o all_o his_o suffragans_fw-la he_o utter_o lose_v the_o same_o be_v thereupon_o suspend_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o so_o die_v suspend_v martin_n record_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o suspension_n be_v for_o disallow_v the_o matrimony_n of_o julio_n a_o italian_a physician_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n therein_o thwart_v the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n pleasure_n in_o his_o day_n m._n john_n or_o rather_o philip_n stub_n of_o lincoln_n inn_n lose_v his_o hand_n for_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o queen_n intend_a match_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n with_o this_o title_n the_o gulf_n wherein_o england_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o french_a marriage_n with_o which_o the_o queen_n be_v sore_o vex_v and_o displease_v sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o law_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n and_o mary_n then_o expire_v and_o personal_a to_o they_o whereupon_o the_o judge_n and_o chief_a lawyer_n be_v at_o variance_n concern_v the_o force_n of_o that_o statute_n whitegift_n but_o might_n prevail_v therein_o against_o right_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n edward_n campian_n ralph_n sherwin_n luke_n kerby_n alexander_n briant_n priest_n be_v indict_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o high_a treason_n for_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o kingdom_n as_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o queen_n enemy_n and_o come_v into_o england_n to_o raise_v force_n against_o she_o john_n whitegift_n next_o to_o he_o in_o succession_n a_o stately_a pontifical_a bishop_n other_o contest_v much_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o lordly_a jurisdiction_n of_o prelate_n in_o defence_n whereof_o he_o then_o write_v though_o he_o dare_v not_o aver_v our_o archbishop_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n he_o have_v some_o contestation_n with_o the_o judge_n who_o he_o much_o trouble_v about_o prohibition_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n and_o proceed_n the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o other_o exclesiasticall_a court_n 〈◊〉_d he_o endeavour_v to_o enlarge_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o queen_n prerogative_n and_o the_o subject_n liberty_n whereupon_o in_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1585._o divers_a bill_n and_o complaint_n be_v exhibit_v against_o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o grant_n of_o faculty_n by_o bishop_n non-residencie_a and_o other_o abuse_n which_o this_o prelate_n by_o his_o power_n to_o prevent_v a_o reformationâ—_n cross_v and_o frustrate_v to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o increase_n oâ—_n schism_n and_o division_n in_o both_o after_o this_o anno_fw-la 1588._o he_o procure_v these_o reverend_a minister_n and_o gentleman_n m._n udall_n m._n penry_n m._n cartwright_n king_n prudlar_n paine_n m._n knightly_a m._n wigstone_n and_o other_o to_o be_v question_v and_o fine_v in_o starchamber_n for_o write_v against_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n and_o cause_v m._n penry_n udall_n and_o other_o against_o all_o law_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o this_o cause_n whereupon_o the_o judge_n before_o who_o they_o be_v arraign_v much_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n fall_v into_o desperation_n and_o die_v miserable_o these_o his_o violent_a proceed_n stir_v up_o wigginton_n coppinger_n and_o frantic_a hacket_n who_o the_o prelate_n oppression_n make_v stark_o mad_a to_o accuse_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o to_o run_v into_o extravagant_a action_n and_o opinion_n which_o they_o afterward_o recant_v and_o not_o these_o alone_a but_o other_o likewise_o oppose_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n disallow_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n and_o get_v some_o eminent_a lawyer_n as_o m._n maurice_n attorney_n of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n and_o other_o to_o write_v against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la ofâ—icio_fw-la which_o trouble_v much_o the_o whole_a church_n state_n judges_z parliament_n and_o kingdom_n and_o fire_v they_o almost_o into_o a_o uproar_n this_o archprelate_n strain_v his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o its_o bound_n far_o high_o than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n since_o the_o reformation_n whereupon_o multitude_n of_o book_n be_v write_v against_o the_o call_n lordlinesse_n and_o extravagance_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o court_n some_o in_o serious_a other_o in_o more_o light_n and_o jest_a manner_n wherewith_o the_o prelate_n be_v much_o nettle_v and_o their_o government_n render_v very_o odious_a among_o the_o people_n which_o certain_o have_v then_o be_v subvert_v have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o this_o archprelate_n make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o of_o chancellor_n hatâ—on_n a_o man_n popish_o affect_v as_o be_v general_o then_o report_v keep_v it_o from_o ruin_n this_o archprelates_n train_n of_o servant_n be_v extraordinary_a great_a to_o the_o number_n of_o above_o 60_o manservant_n who_o be_v all_o train_v up_o to_o martiaâ—â—â—â—â—ires_n and_o muster_v almost_o every_o week_n his_o stable_n be_v stiâ—l_o well_o furnish_v with_o good_a store_n of_o great_a horse_n a_o commendable_a thing_n in_o a_o warlike_a prelate_n though_o scarce_o allowable_a in_o a_o pious_a apostolical_a bishop_n who_o shall_v rather_o train_v up_o scholar_n for_o the_o pulpit_n than_o soldier_n for_o the_o field_n richard_n bancroft_n his_o great_a creature_n bancroft_n and_o immediate_a successor_n have_v many_o conflict_n with_o the_o judge_n concern_v prohibition_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a commissioner_n before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n he_o knoles_n defend_v the_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o not_o derive_v immediate_o by_o letter_n patent_n from_o the_o king_n like_o a_o ungrateful_a wretch_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a act_n of_o 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 1.31_o h._n 8_o c._n 9_o 10.37_o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o 1._o edw._n 6._o c_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1.1_o &_o 2._o phil._n &_o mar._n c._n 8._o 8._o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o father_n foreign_a protestant_n and_o our_o english_a writer_n to_o the_o great_a affront_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o if_o some_o man_n yet_o alive_a may_v be_v credit_v who_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o these_o crime_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v they_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o compile_n of_o dolmans_n the_o jesuit_n book_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o which_o book_n write_v as_o 793._o some_o say_v by_o cardinal_n allen_n and_o fr._n ingelfield_n dolmans_fw-mi enemy_n be_v to_o exclude_v all_o person_n how_o near_o soever_o ally_v to_o the_o crown_n unless_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_n contend_v further_o for_o the_o right_n of_o isabel_n infanta_n of_o spain_n and_o seek_v to_o disprove_v king_n james_n his_o most_o rightful_a title_n thereunto_o which_o dolman_n with_o other_o old_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n he_o harbour_v in_o his_o house_n where_o they_o affirm_v this_o book_n be_v print_v and_o some_o thought_n he_o be_v privy_a to_o that_o devilish_a plot_n of_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n most_o of_o the_o traitor_n lie_v at_o lambeth_n while_o they_o be_v about_o that_o hellish_a work_n this_o relation_n i_o have_v from_o other_o who_o aver_v it_o for_o truth_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o life-time_n can_v they_o have_v be_v hear_v and_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o point_n of_o dolmans_fw-mi book_n and_o connive_v at_o such_o other_o seditious_a traiter_o popish_a pamphlet_n of_o that_o nature_n this_o prelate_n be_v not_o altogether_o clear_a for_o in_o the_o 49._o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n before_o king_n james_n when_o d._n reynolds_n move_v the_o king_n that_o such_o unlawful_a and_o seditious_a book_n may_v be_v suppress_v at_o least_o restrain_v which_o unsettle_a and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o young_a scholar_n in_o both_o university_n instance_v in_o ficlerus_n a_o papist_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la magistratus_fw-la in_o subditos_fw-la for_o one_o bancroft_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n suppose_v himself_o principal_o aim_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v such_o a_o suspicion_n unless_o conscious_a of_o some_o guilt_n upon_o such_o a_o general_a motion_n and_o information_n answer_v first_o in_o the_o general_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o licentious_a divulge_v of_o those_o book_n as_o he_o imagine_v or_o complain_v off_o and_o second_o to_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o ficlerus_n that_o he_o detest_v both_o the_o author_n and_o applyer_n alike_o but_o for_o the_o first_o my_o lord_n cecil_n
traitorous_a purpose_n and_o design_n he_o do_v abuse_v the_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v his_o majesty_n repose_v in_o he_o and_o do_v intrude_v upon_o the_o placeâ—_n of_o divers_a great_a officer_n and_o upon_o the_o rigâ—t_n of_o other_o his_o majesty_n subject_n whereby_o he_o do_v procure_v to_o himself_o the_o nomination_n of_o sundry_a person_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n promotion_n and_o benefice_n belong_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o other_o and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o commendadation_n of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v prefer_v to_o his_o majesty_n service_n and_o to_o other_o great_a promotion_n in_o the_o churchy_n suâ—h_v as_o have_v be_v popish_o affect_v or_o otherwise_o unâ—ound_v and_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 9_o he_o have_v for_o the_o same_o traitorous_a and_o wicked_a intent_n choose_v and_o employ_v such_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o domestical_a chaplain_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v notorious_o disaffect_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n gross_o addict_v to_o popish_a superstition_n and_o erroneous_a and_o unsound_a both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v he_o commit_v the_o licens_v of_o book_n to_o be_v print_v by_o which_o meaneâ—_n divers_a false_a and_o superstitious_a book_n have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o seduce_a of_o many_o his_o majesty_n subject_n 10._o he_o have_v traitorous_o &_o wicked_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n rome_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o have_v consort_v &_o confederate_v with_o divers_a popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o have_v keep_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o by_o himself_o his_o agent_n &_o instrument_n treat_v with_o such_o as_o have_v from_o thence_o receive_v authority_n and_o instruction_n he_o have_v permit_v and_o countenance_v a_o popish_a hierarchy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o beâ—_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o all_o which_o traitorous_a and_o malicious_a practice_n this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v exceed_o endanger_v and_o like_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n 11._o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la visitor_n sutrogate_v chancellor_n and_o other_o officer_n by_o his_o command_n have_v cause_v divers_a learned_a pious_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v deprive_v degrade_v excommunicate_v &_o otherwise_o grieve_v without_o any_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n and_o by_o divers_a other_o mean_v he_o have_v hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n cause_v divers_a of_o his_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n and_o increase_v and_o cherish_v ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n among_o the_o people_n that_o so_o he_o may_v thâ—_n better_o facilitate_v the_o way_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o wicked_a and_o traitorous_a design_n of_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a religion_n here_o establish_v 12._o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o cause_n division_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o reform_v church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v suppress_v and_o abrogate_a the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o have_v be_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n grant_v to_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o divers_a other_o way_n have_v express_v his_o malice_n and_o disaffection_n to_o these_o church_n that_o so_o by_o such_o disunion_n the_o papist_n may_v have_v more_o advantage_n â—or_a the_o overthrow_n and_o extirpation_n of_o both_o canterbury_n 13._o he_o have_v malicious_o and_o traitorous_o plot_v and_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o enmity_n betwixt_o his_o majesty_n two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v labour_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n divers_a innovation_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o government_n all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o popery_n &_o superstition_n to_o the_o great_a grievance_n and_o discontent_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n of_o that_o nation_n aâ—d_v for_o their_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o such_o innovation_n he_o do_v traitorous_o advise_v his_o majesty_n to_o subdue_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n contrary_a â—o_o law_n do_v procure_v sundry_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o enforce_v the_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o bishopsâ—_n that_o war_n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n have_v make_v a_o pacification_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n the_o say_a archbishop_n do_v presumptuous_o censure_v that_o pacification_n as_o dishonourable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n so_o incense_v his_o majesty_n against_o his_o say_a subject_n of_o scotland_n that_o he_o do_v thereupon_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n â—nter_v into_o a_o offensive_a war_n against_o they_o to_o the_o greaâ—_n hazard_v of_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o his_o subject_n of_o both_o kingdom_n 14._o that_o to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o be_v question_v for_o these_o and_o other_o his_o traitorous_a course_n he_o labour_v to_o subvert_v the_o right_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o ancient_a course_n of_o parliamentary_a proceed_n and_o by_o false_a and_o malicious_a slander_n to_o incense_v his_o majesty_n against_o parliament_n by_o which_o word_n counsel_n and_o action_n he_o have_v traitorous_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o allegiance_n labour_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n liege_n people_n from_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o set_v a_o division_n between_o they_o and_o to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v his_o majesty_n kingdom_n for_o which_o they_o do_v impeach_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n the_o say_v commons_o do_v further_o aver_v that_o the_o say_v william_n archbishop_n of_o caterbury_n during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o crime_n aforemention_v be_v do_v and_o commit_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n one_o of_o the_o king_n commissioner_n for_o ecclesiastical_a mattersâ—_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n and_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n for_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o say_a office_n of_o councillor_n and_o have_v likewise_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o the_o say_a commons_o by_o protestation_n save_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o exhibit_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o any_o other_o accusation_n or_o impeachment_n against_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o also_o of_o reply_v to_o the_o answer_n tâ—at_v the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a article_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o of_o offer_v further_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o other_o impeachment_n or_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o coarse_n of_o parliament_n require_v do_v pray_v that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o and_o every_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o such_o proceed_n examination_n trial_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v upon_o every_o of_o they_o have_v and_o use_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n the_o article_n be_v read_v m._n pymme_a proceed_v in_o his_o speech_n as_o follow_v my_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v either_o to_o understand_v or_o to_o interpret_v yet_o to_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o aspect_n something_o surable_a to_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n before_o you_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n crime_n act_v by_o the_o spiritual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n exercise_v about_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v god_n wordship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n second_v with_o power_n authority_n learning_n and_o many_o other_o advantage_n do_v make_v the_o party_n who_o commit_v they_o very_o suitable_a to_o that_o description_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n these_o crime_n my_o lord_n be_v various_a in_o their_o nature_n heinous_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o universal_a in_o their_o extent_n if_o you_o examine_v they_o theological_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n if_o you_o examine_v
that_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n of_o scandal_n such_o as_o have_v be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n in_o smitâ—field_n as_o i_o think_v one_o of_o they_o be_v than_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n people_n 10._o in_o the_o ten_o article_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o he_o have_v make_v these_o approach_n to_o popery_n come_v now_o to_o close_v and_o join_v more_o near_o with_o it_o he_o confederate_n with_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n he_o by_o his_o instrument_n negotiate_v with_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v correspondence_n with_o thâ—m_n that_o â—e_v authorize_v from_o rome_n here_o he_o have_v permit_v a_o roman_a hierarchy_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a that_o a_o poor_a man_n can_v not_o go_v to_o the_o neighbour_n parish_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n when_o he_o have_v none_o at_o home_n can_v not_o have_v a_o sermon_n repeat_v nor_o prayer_n use_v in_o his_o own_o family_n but_o he_o be_v a_o â—it_a subject_n for_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n yet_o the_o other_o have_v be_v do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n or_o court_n my_o lord_n 11._o you_o may_v perceive_v preach_v suppress_v in_o the_o eleven_o divers_a godly_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n oppress_v in_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n you_o have_v the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o as_o â—limeâ—ecke_v to_o seek_v for_o bread_n in_o foreign_a country_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a scarcity_n which_o be_v in_o israel_n but_o travel_v abroad_o for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v iâ—_n at_o home_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a â—amine_n of_o god_n word_n cause_v by_o this_o man_n and_o his_o partaker_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o have_v have_v the_o trade_n the_o manufacture_n the_o industry_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a abuse_n of_o the_o spiritual_a key_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o let_v in_o profaneness_n ignorance_n superstition_n and_o error_n i_o shall_v need_v say_v no_o more_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a and_o abundant_o know_v to_o all_o 12._o in_o the_o twelve_o article_n my_o lord_n you_o have_v a_o division_n endeavour_v between_o this_o and_o the_o foreign_a reform_a chur-churche_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o mutual_a relation_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n unity_n with_o god_n true_a church_n every_o where_o be_v not_o only_o the_o beauty_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o beauty_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v seek_v to_o deprive_v this_o church_n by_o his_o manifold_a attempt_n to_o break_v this_o union_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v suppress_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n he_o have_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o we_o and_o many_o other_o way_n have_v he_o declare_v his_o malice_n to_o those_o church_n 13._o in_o the_o thirteen_o article_n as_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a division_n or_o religious_a difference_n between_o we_o &_o foreign_a nation_n so_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o make_v a_o civil_a diffeence_n between_o we_o and_o his_o majesty_n subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sâ—otland_n and_o this_o he_o have_v promote_v by_o many_o innovation_n there_o press_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o authority_n when_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o alteraâ—ions_n he_o advise_v his_o majesty_n to_o use_v violence_n he_o have_v make_v private_a and_o public_a collection_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o war_n which_o he_o may_v just_o call_v his_o own_o waâ—re_n and_o with_o a_o impudent_a boldness_n have_v strike_v tally_n in_o the_o exchequer_n for_o divers_a sum_n of_o money_n procure_v by_o himself_o pro_fw-la defension_n regni_fw-la when_o by_o his_o counsel_n the_o king_n be_v draw_v to_o undertake_v not_o a_o defensive_a but_o a_o offnsive_a war_n 14._o he_o have_v last_o think_v to_o secure_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n by_o seek_v to_o undermine_v parliament_n and_o thereby_o have_v labour_v to_o bereave_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n which_o can_v only_o be_v use_v in_o parliament_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v a_o kingdom_n without_o that_o which_o indeed_o make_v and_o constitute_v a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o preserve_v and_o restore_v it_o from_o distemper_n and_o decay_n he_o have_v hereby_o endeavour_v to_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o high_a judicatory_a such_o a_o judicatory_a as_o be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o our_o government_n some_o case_n of_o treason_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o supreme_a judicatory_a to_o which_o all_o difficult_a case_n resort_v from_o other_o court_n he_o have_v seek_v to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o love_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o people_n of_o that_o assistance_n which_o he_o may_v have_v from_o they_o and_o likewise_o to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o that_o relief_n of_o grievanceâ—_n which_o they_o most_o humble_o expect_v from_o his_o majesty_n my_o lord_n the_o parliament_n be_v the_o cabinet_n wherein_o the_o chief_a jewel_n both_o of_o the_o crown_n &_o kingdom_n be_v deposit_v the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n be_v most_o effectual_o exercise_v and_o maintain_v by_o parliament_n here_o my_o lord_n you_o can_v pass_v by_o this_o occasion_n of_o great_a thanks_n to_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n for_o pass_v the_o bill_n whereby_o the_o frequent_a course_n of_o parliament_n be_v establish_v which_o i_o assure_v myself_o he_o will_v by_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a foundation_n both_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o of_o his_o crown_n this_o be_v all_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o charge_n the_o commons_o desire_v your_o lordship_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o way_n of_o examination_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n that_o be_v to_o examine_v member_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o your_o lordship_n house_n and_o their_o own_o and_o other_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n and_o those_o examination_n to_o be_v keep_v secret_a and_o private_a that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o advantage_n be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o trial_n they_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o make_v additionall_n article_n by_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o reduce_v his_o charge_n to_o be_v morâ—_n particular_a and_o certain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a time_n occasion_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o offence_n therein_o charge_v and_o that_o your_o lordship_n will_v be_v please_v to_o put_v this_o cause_n in_o such_o a_o quick_a way_n of_o proceed_v that_o these_o great_a and_o dangerous_a crime_n together_o with_o the_o offender_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o just_a judgement_n to_o these_o article_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n i_o may_v here_o annex_v those_o of_o the_o scottish_a commissioner_n against_o this_o arch-prelate_n but_o i_o reserve_v they_o to_o a_o 7._o fit_a place_n and_o shall_v only_o for_o a_o corollary_n add_v mr._n grymstons_n print_a speech_n in_o parliament_n against_o this_o archbishop_n to_o mr._n pymmes_n pretermit_v all_o other_o of_o this_o nature_n for_o brevity_n sake_n mr._n grymstone_n speech_n in_o parliament_n upon_o the_o accusation_n and_o impeachment_n of_o william_n laud_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o high_a treason_n mr_n speaker_n there_o have_v be_v present_v to_o â—he_n house_n a_o most_o faithful_a and_o exact_a report_n of_o the_o conference_n we_o have_v with_o the_o lord_n yesterday_o together_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o committee_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o service_n that_o they_o conceive_v it_o fit_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v sequester_v i_o must_v second_o â—he_n motion_n and_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o house_n i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o offer_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o conceive_v it_o more_o necessary_a we_o shall_v proceed_v a_o little_a further_o than_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o bare_a sequestration_n only_o mr._n speaker_n long_a introduction_n be_v not_o sutablâ—_n to_o weighty_a business_n we_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o great_a man_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o highness_n and_o he_o be_v the_o sâ—ye_n of_o
two_o several_a counsel_n and_o thereupon_o thrust_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n which_o theodore_n divide_v into_o four_o diocese_n after_o ten_o year_n exile_n egfrid_n die_v alfrid_n his_o successor_n restore_v wilfrid_n but_o five_o year_n after_o this_o king_n likewise_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o rome_n where_o though_o the_o pope_n restore_v he_o yet_o the_o king_n will_v never_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o see_n during_o his_o life_n what_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o these_o displeasure_n be_v the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n who_o favour_v wilfrid_n be_v spare_v to_o relate_v belike_o it_o be_v some_o notorious_a offence_n against_o these_o king_n else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o unjust_a as_o without_o cause_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o to_o imprison_v he_o in_o chain_n as_o one_o of_o they_o do_v 47._o some_o record_n that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o favour_v and_o aid_v the_o rebellious_a dane_n which_o be_v most_o probable_a malmesbury_n and_o other_o out_o of_o he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o malice_n of_o queen_n ermenburga_n who_o envy_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v many_o abbot_n and_o abbey_n under_o he_o be_v serve_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_n have_v a_o great_a train_n of_o follower_n and_o be_v very_o gorgeous_a in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n and_o because_o he_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o have_v his_o diocese_n divide_v into_o three_o mote_n bishopric_n though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v four_o bishop_n beside_o himself_o of_o which_o there_o be_v need_v and_o some_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o first_o of_o these_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n for_o that_o end_v upon_o wilfrids_n exile_n and_o the_o king_n death_n the_o second_o be_v as_o unlikely_a since_o wilfâ—id_v himself_o 153._o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o council_n of_o hertford_n can._n 9_o anno_fw-la 677._o decree_v that_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n increase_v more_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o erect_v whereupon_o acca_n and_o boâ—win_n be_v make_v bishop_n instead_o of_o bosa_n and_o his_o bishopric_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n to_o which_o partition_n wilfâ—id_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o consent_n it_o be_v the_o king_n express_a pleasure_n and_o the_o counsel_n decree_n to_o which_o himself_o subscribe_v the_o envy_n of_o theodore_n be_v in_o likelihood_n a_o partial_a but_o not_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o first_o trouble_n only_o he_o be_v therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o aider_n and_o assister_n of_o the_o rebellious_a dane_n and_o a_o great_a opposite_a and_o rebel_n against_o these_o two_o king_n yea_o and_o against_o edulfus_n their_o successor_n who_o all_o three_o successive_o refuse_v to_o restore_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o command_n which_o than_o it_o seem_v be_v of_o little_a force_n many_o counsel_n be_v assemble_v about_o this_o wilfrid_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n much_o disquiet_v and_o vex_v with_o the_o many_o schism_n and_o contention_n concern_v he_o too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v anno_fw-la 872._o 566._o vlferus_fw-la vlferus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v by_o his_o diocesan_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o country_n for_o what_o cause_n be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o likely_a for_o some_o notorious_a offence_n because_o the_o monk_n conceal_v it_o out_o of_o favour_n to_o he_o anno_fw-la 952._o 951.953_o wolstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n wolstan_n be_v convict_v of_o a_o heinous_a crime_n who_o forget_v that_o dutiful_a affection_n he_o ought_v to_o bear_v unto_o edred_n his_o king_n if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o athelstane_n his_o brother_n sake_n who_o prefer_v he_o forget_v his_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o the_o same_o king_n be_v his_o natural_a prince_n yea_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v either_o a_o english_a man_n or_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o revolt_v from_o king_n edred_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o dane_n and_o favour_n they_o a_o heathen_a people_n and_o such_o as_o seek_v not_o only_o to_o destroy_v his_o country_n but_o also_o to_o root_v out_o christian_a religion_n for_o which_o treason_n and_o for_o set_v up_o eâ—ricâ—us_a king_n in_o edreds_n stead_n though_o he_o deserve_v a_o thousand_o death_n he_o be_v only_o deprive_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o one_o year_n after_o enlarge_v again_o because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n whereas_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o his_o treason_n be_v the_o more_o heinous_a and_o execrable_a so_o hâ—s_v punishment_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o great_a but_o he_o be_v release_v upon_o his_o repentance_n grow_v so_o angry_a with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o pardon_v against_o right_a and_o justiceâ—_n that_o uâ—tâ—m_fw-la eâ—veâ—tigio_fw-la exuit_fw-la he_o present_o make_v away_o himself_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n 953._o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o imprison_v for_o kill_v divers_a citizen_n of_o thetford_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o one_o anselm_n a_o abbot_n who_o they_o have_v slay_v without_o cause_n belike_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o both_o those_o crime_n and_o punish_v for_o both_o in_o this_o mild_a manner_n after_o divers_a complaint_n anno_fw-la 975._o 162._o oswald_z archbishop_n of_o york_n assist_v dunstan_n of_o canterbâ—ry_n oswald_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o put_v egelred_n the_o right_a heir_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o set_v up_o edward_n a_o usurper_n who_o they_o crown_v as_o more_o fit_a for_o their_o behoof_n and_o end_n elfricke_a archbishop_n of_o york_n elfrick_n surname_v puttoc_n be_v repute_v detestable_a for_o two_o barbarous_a act_n he_o cause_v hardeâ—nute_n the_o â—_z 407â—_n to_o command_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o brother_n king_n harold_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n after_o that_o to_o be_v behead_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o thames_n as_o a_o infamous_a example_n to_o man_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o dead_a he_o persuade_v the_o same_o king_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n on_o worcester_n man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o hold_v that_o see_v in_o commendam_fw-la with_o york_n as_o three_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o to_o fire_v that_o goodly_a city_n and_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o citizen_n good_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v stubborne_o resist_v those_o who_o collect_v the_o king_n tribute_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a revenge_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o man_n and_o waste_v the_o whole_a country_n which_o be_v mostâ—_n cruel_o executedâ—_n he_o likewise_o cause_v this_o king_n to_o thrust_v the_o live_a bishop_n of_o worceter_n out_o of_o his_o see_n and_o to_o bestow_v it_o on_o himself_o and_o incense_v this_o king_n so_o far_o against_o earl_n godwin_n that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o buy_v his_o peace_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o costly_a ship_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o that_o age._n aldredus_fw-la his_o successor_n aldredus_fw-la who_o get_v that_o see_v by_o simony_n and_o hold_v worcester_n in_o commendam_fw-la with_o it_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o who_o distinguish_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o laity_n in_o their_o external_a habit_n 196._o crown_v harold_n invade_v the_o dignity_n royal_a no_o way_n due_a unto_o he_o after_o which_o though_o he_o purpose_v â—o_o crown_n edgar_n the_o right_a heir_n king_n to_o who_o he_o and_o the_o nobility_n have_v first_o adhere_v yet_o like_o a_o wily_a bishop_n side_v with_o the_o strong_a he_o alter_v his_o purpose_n and_o crown_a william_n the_o conqueror_n king_n require_v first_o a_o oath_n of_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n to_o minister_v justice_n and_o te_fw-la use_v englishman_n as_o favourable_a as_o norman_n this_o oath_n it_o seem_v to_o aldred_n that_o the_o king_n have_v break_v by_o lay_v heavy_a tax_n on_o the_o people_n of_o which_o he_o admonish_v the_o king_n who_o be_v very_o angry_a at_o it_o he_o therefore_o like_o a_o courageous_a prelate_n but_o like_o a_o disloyal_a subject_n thunder_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o he_o saying_n that_o now_o worthy_o he_o have_v curse_v who_o once_o unworthy_o he_o have_v bless_v this_o bold_a prank_n be_v report_v to_o the_o king_n incense_v he_o very_o much_o at_o first_o but_o think_v better_a of_o it_o he_o determine_v to_o give_v he_o good_a word_n a_o while_n and_o so_o send_v some_o to_o entreat_v for_o his_o absolution_n the_o messenger_n come_v too_o late_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v trouble_v much_o in_o mind_n after_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o action_n and_o either_o amaze_v with_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v happen_v after_o it_o or_o overcome_v with_o grief_n and_o repentance_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v never_o can_v be_v
use_v there_o to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o prelate_n free_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o remove_v from_o he_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o peter_z de_fw-fr rivallis_n he_o can_v never_o be_v in_o quiet_a preacher_n the_o king_n do_v hereupon_o a_o little_a come_v to_o himself_o and_o roger_n bacon_n a_o clergyman_n also_o of_o a_o pleasant_a wit_n do_v second_o roberts_n advise_v tell_v the_o king_n that_o stone_n petrae_fw-la and_o rupes_fw-la be_v most_o dangerous_a thing_n at_o sea_n allude_v to_o the_o bishop_n name_n petrus_n de_fw-fr rupibus_fw-la the_o king_n therefore_o as_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n in_o his_o mutability_n to_o change_v for_o his_o more_o security_n take_v that_o good_a advice_n of_o scholar_n which_o he_o will_v not_o of_o his_o peer_n summon_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o july_n westminster_n give_v the_o world_n to_o know_v withal_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o amend_v by_o their_o advice_n whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v amend_v but_o the_o baron_n consider_v that_o still_o there_o arrive_v sundry_a stranger_n man_n of_o war_n with_o horse_n and_o armourâ—_n and_o not_o trust_v the_o poiâ—â—ovine_n faith_n come_v not_o command_n but_o presume_v to_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o remove_v not_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o poictovine_n out_o of_o his_o courtâ—_n they_o all_o of_o they_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v drive_v he_o and_o his_o wicked_a counselor_n together_o out_o of_o it_o and_o consult_v about_o create_v a_o new_a sovereign_n king_n the_o king_n who_o his_o father_n example_n make_v more_o timorous_a can_v easy_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o have_v redeem_v the_o love_n of_o his_o natural_a liege-man_n with_o the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o few_o stranger_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o friend_n infuse_v more_o spirit_n into_o he_o whereon_o to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o suspect_v the_o king_n set_v down_o a_o s._n day_n within_o which_o they_o shall_v deliver_v sufficient_a pledge_n to_o secure_v he_o of_o their_o loyalty_n against_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n in_o great_a number_n make_v repair_v to_o london_n but_o the_o earl_n martial_n admonish_v of_o danger_n by_o his_o sister_n the_o countess_n of_o cornwall_n â—lyes_v back_o to_o wales_n and_o chief_o for_o want_v of_o his_o s._n presence_n nothing_o be_v conclude_v the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o be_v at_o gloster_n with_o a_o army_n whither_o the_o earl_n and_o his_o adherent_n require_v to_o come_v refuse_v the_o king_n therefore_o burn_v their_o manor_n arm_n and_o give_v away_o their_o inheritance_n to_o the_o poictovine_n this_o rebellion_n have_v not_o many_o great_a name_n in_o it_o but_o take_v strength_n rather_o by_o weight_n then_o number_n the_o know_a actor_n be_v the_o earl_n martial_n the_o lord_n gilbert_n basset_n and_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a noble_n the_o bishop_n art_n have_v pluck_v from_o he_o the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o two_o earl_n of_o chester_n and_o lincoln_n who_o dishonourable_o sell_v their_o love_n paris_n for_o a_o thousand_o mark_n and_o otherwise_o as_o it_o seem_v secure_v the_o rest_n nevertheless_o they_o may_v well_o be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v bear_v any_o evil_a will_n to_o their_o now_o forsake_v confederate_a the_o earl_n martial_n who_o take_v himself_o to_o handle_v the_o common_a cause_n certain_o he_o handle_v his_o own_o safety_n but_o ill_n as_o the_o event_n shall_v demonstrate_v the_o earl_n hear_v these_o thing_n contract_v strict_a amity_n with_o lewelin_n prince_n of_o wales_n wales_n who_o power_n thus_o knit_v together_o by_o advantage_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v able_a to_o counterpoise_v any_o ordinary_a invasion_n to_o the_o king_n aid_n balwin_n de_fw-fr gisnes_n with_o many_o soldier_n come_v out_o of_o flanders_n the_o king_n now_o at_o hereford_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o force_n send_v from_o thence_o by_o winchester_n counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n to_o defy_v the_o earl_n martial_n how_o far_o soever_o the_o word_n defy_v extend_v itself_o sure_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o earl_n hereupon_o understand_v himself_o discharge_v of_o that_o obligation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o king_n and_o free_v to_o make_v his_o defence_n the_o king_n notwithstanding_o paâ—is_n after_o some_o small_a attempt_n and_o better_a consideration_n do_v promise_n and_o assume_v that_o by_o advise_v of_o counsel_n all_o that_o be_v amiss_o shall_v at_o a_o michaelmas_n day_n appoint_v be_v rectify_v and_o amend_v about_o which_o time_n hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n have_v intelligence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v a_o poictovine_n paris_n plot_v his_o death_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n of_o devise_n where_o he_o be_v prisoner_n to_o a_o neighbour_n church_n but_o be_v hale_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o castle-keeper_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n in_o who_o diocese_n it_o happen_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v safe_o restore_v to_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o earl_n martial_n and_o a_o troop_n of_o arm_a man_n his_o friend_n neust._n he_o be_v rescue_v and_o carry_v into_o wales_n the_o king_n at_o the_o day_n and_o place_n appoint_v hold_v his_o great_a counsel_n or_o conference_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o nothing_o follow_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a passage_n of_o speech_n which_o happen_v there_o between_o the_o lord_n and_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o when_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o baron_n humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o take_v into_o grace_n his_o natural_a subject_n who_o without_o any_o trial_n by_o their_o peer_n he_o call_v traitor_n the_o bishop_n offend_v it_o seem_v at_o peer_n take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o king_n mouth_n and_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o peer_n in_o england_n as_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o such_o justiciar_n as_o himself_o please_v to_o ordain_v may_v banish_v offender_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o judicial_a process_n condemn_v they_o the_o english_a bishop_n relish_v his_o speech_n so_o sharp_o that_o with_o one_o voice_n they_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o accurse_v by_o name_n the_o king_n principal_a wicked_a counsellor_n but_o winchester_n appeal_v then_o they_o accuse_v all_o such_o as_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n from_o his_o natural_a subject_n and_o all_o other_o that_o perturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n 16â—_n matthew_n westminster_n write_v of_o this_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr roche_n that_o he_o be_v more_o expert_a in_o military_a than_o scholastical_a affair_n that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o counsel_n remove_v all_o english_a officer_n out_o of_o his_o court_n and_o precipitately_a cast_v away_o all_o his_o counselor_n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o earl_n baron_n and_o other_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o as_o he_o will_v believe_v none_o but_o this_o bishop_n who_o he_o adore_v as_o his_o god_n and_o his_o darling_n peter_n de_fw-fr rivales_fw-la whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o expel_v all_o guardian_n of_o castle_n almost_o through_o all_o englandâ—_n the_o king_n commit_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o peter_n then_o this_o prelate_n draw_v into_o his_o confederacy_n stephen_n de_fw-fr segrave_n too_o much_o a_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n who_o have_v give_v most_o detestable_a counsel_n former_o to_o stephen_n the_o pope_n chaplain_n to_o the_o inestimable_a damage_n of_o the_o church_n many_o way_n and_o robert_n de_fw-fr passelewe_n who_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o with_o effusion_n of_o no_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n have_v plot_v treason_n and_o grievance_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n this_o man_n keep_v the_o king_n treasure_n under_o peter_n de_fw-la rivalis_fw-la and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o rein_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o stranger_n and_o base_a person_n other_o be_v reject_v yet_o godwin_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o rochet_n magnify_v this_o prelate_n for_o his_o notable_a wisdom_n so_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o england_n receive_v a_o great_a wound_n by_o his_o death_n though_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a realm_n receive_v such_o prejudice_n by_o his_o life_n the_o earl_n martial_n writes_z speed_z increase_a in_o strength_n and_o hatred_n against_o such_o as_o be_v the_o king_n repute_v seducer_n make_v spoil_n and_o booty_n on_o their_o possession_n and_o after_o join_v with_o the_o power_n of_o leoline_n prince_n of_o wales_n wendever_n puts_z all_z to_z fire_n and_o sword_n as_o far_o as_o shrewesbury_n part_v whereof_o they_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o sack_v the_o residue_n the_o king_n then_o
at_o last_o be_v parmit_v to_o departâ—_n he_o be_v base_o and_o vile_o thrust_v aways_o who_o rejoice_v for_o the_o present_a that_o he_o have_v escape_v their_o hand_n run_v away_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o may_v upon_o his_o foot_n though_o agedâ—_n to_o walerle_n not_o dare_v to_o look_v back_o leâ—t_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o archbishop_n official_a have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o injury_n make_v a_o most_o grievous_a complaint_n to_o the_o archbishop_n boniface_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n aggravate_v great_a thing_n with_o great_a and_o grievous_a thing_n with_o great_a grievance_n the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o move_v with_o unexpressible_a anger_n take_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o heriford_n go_v to_o london_n where_o he_o and_o those_o two_o bishop_n clad_v in_o their_o pontifical_a robe_n before_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n summon_v to_o appear_v before_o they_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o grant_v thirty_o day_n pardon_v to_o all_o comer_n at_o s._n marry_o de_fw-fr arcubus_fw-la even_o horrible_o and_o solemn_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o actor_n and_o fauter_n of_o this_o rash_a action_n except_v only_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o their_o child_n and_o count_n richard_n with_o his_o countess_n and_o child_n moreover_o he_o write_v to_o all_o his_o suffgragan_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n whereby_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o church_n on_o all_o lord_n day_n and_o holy_a day_n by_o his_o express_a command_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n on_o the_o contrary_a speedy_o command_v the_o dean_n of_o seuwarke_n and_o other_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o contradict_v the_o archbishop_n shall_v open_o denounce_v to_o his_o face_n that_o this_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n yea_o a_o vain_a frivolous_a and_o wily_a excuse_n to_o bolster_v he_o out_o in_o his_o sin_n the_o archbishop_n creature_n for_o this_o injury_n and_o the_o scandal_n arise_v thereupon_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v some_o who_o favour_v neither_o side_n affirm_v the_o archbishop_n have_v do_v winchester_n wrong_n because_o there_o be_v a_o composition_n forme_o make_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n yet_o to_o prevent_v controversy_n this_o hospital_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n pay_v thereout_o three_o shilling_n by_o the_o year_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o be_v defame_v incur_v the_o brand_n of_o unjust_a violence_n while_o the_o citizen_n mindful_a of_o the_o peremptorinesse_n which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v show_v in_o his_o first_o violent_a come_n to_o london_n of_o his_o infinite_a exaction_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v of_o the_o king_n violence_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o enormous_a collation_n of_o his_o benefice_n do_v now_o again_o revive_v the_o same_o on_o the_o other_o â—ide_v the_o royalist_n &_o poictavin_n gain_v the_o note_n of_o imbred_a treason_n with_o other_o reproach_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o those_o that_o brawl_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o citizen_n who_o hear_v these_o thing_n wish_v that_o these_o party_n have_v dash_v out_o one_o another_o brain_n and_o rip_v up_o one_o another_o bowel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v woe_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o scandal_n come_v both_o party_n be_v endanger_v with_o the_o great_a reproach_n and_o scandal_n arise_v hereupon_o thus_o be_v the_o king_n party_n divide_v against_o the_o queen_n the_o poictovine_n against_o the_o provincial_n who_o great_a possession_n make_v they_o mad_a play_v rex_fw-la one_o with_o the_o other_o while_o the_o miserable_a english_a be_v asleep_a as_o if_o they_o contest_v which_o of_o they_o have_v banish_v the_o native_n shall_v deserve_v more_o excellent_o to_o rule_v the_o kingdone_v but_o the_o ventilation_n of_o fame_n more_o condemn_v the_o provinctall_n because_o winchester_n rise_v up_o against_o his_o superior_a have_v so_o proud_o exceed_v measure_n confide_v on_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n who_o god_n know_v have_v create_v he_o the_o archbishop_n boniface_n rake_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o conceive_a anger_n under_o ash_n and_o worthy_o persist_v in_o it_o as_o eustace_n stir_v he_o up_o more_o or_o less_o to_o revenge_v this_o enormous_a transgression_n go_v after_o this_o towards_o oxford_n that_o summon_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o scholar_n there_o assemble_v out_o of_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mightt_v publish_v to_o they_o in_o order_n this_o notorious_a fact_n that_o so_o by_o their_o relation_n so_o great_a a_o offence_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o foreign_a nationsâ—_n come_v therefore_o to_o oxford_n the_o morrow_n after_o s._n nicholas_n day_n before_o all_o the_o clerk_n and_o scholar_n there_o assemble_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n he_o open_o declare_v before_o they_o the_o presumptuous_a temerity_n and_o temerarious_a presumption_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n take_v boldness_n from_o his_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o king_n his_o brethren_n and_o complice_n and_o express_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o trespasser_n and_o their_o former_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o bishop_n cause_v to_o be_v transcribe_v &_o send_v to_o all_o his_o suffragan_n the_o christmas_n follow_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v at_o winchester_n reconcile_v these_o prelate_n and_o take_v off_o these_o excommunication_n &_o end_v these_o contention_n which_o much_o trouble_v both_o church_n and_o kingdom_n this_o prelate_n by_o bribe_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n obtrude_v a_o prior_n on_o the_o monk_n of_o winchester_n which_o cause_v great_a schism_n and_o distraction_n among_o they_o anno._n dom._n 1260._o simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n richard_n de_fw-fr clare_n earl_n of_o gloster_n with_o sundry_a other_o noble_n adhere_v to_o they_o assemble_v at_o oxford_n sufficient_o furnish_v with_o horse_n and_o arm_n final_o resolve_v in_o their_o mind_n either_o to_o die_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o country_n or_o to_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n the_o desturber_n of_o the_o peace_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n william_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o other_o poicâ—ovines_n assemble_v together_o at_o the_o foresay_a place_n guard_v with_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o their_o soldier_n and_o follower_n but_o because_o the_o lordsâ—_n determine_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o question_n for_o their_o wicked_a deed_n and_o make_v they_o take_v a_o common_a oath_n with_o they_o to_o observe_v the_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o discern_v their_o force_n to_o be_v weak_a than_o the_o lord_n and_o fear_v to_o undergo_v their_o judgement_n flee_v in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o vlnesey_n who_o the_o baron_n pursue_v cause_v they_o to_o yield_v up_o the_o castle_n and_o compel_v they_o forthwith_o to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n ethelmar_n come_v to_o the_o king_n to_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o mhimâ—_n use_v these_o word_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o who_o the_o king_n reply_v et_fw-la ego_fw-la te_fw-la diabolo_fw-it vivo_fw-la and_o i_o commend_v thou_o to_o the_o live_a devil_n for_o desert_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n and_o occasion_v such_o uproar_n in_o the_o realm_n the_o noble_n fear_v lest_o the_o bishop_n depart_v the_o realm_n shall_v resort_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n give_v shall_v procure_v his_o promotion_n again_o and_o so_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o do_v harm_n send_v four_o eloquent_a knight_n to_o exhibit_v a_o letter_n ratify_v with_o all_o their_o seal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o those_o homicide_n rapine_n injury_n and_o various_a oppression_n wherewith_o they_o have_v afflict_v and_o undo_v the_o people_n of_o the_o king_n darae_fw-la and_o withal_o they_o command_v all_o the_o religious_a man_n who_o farm_a any_o living_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o detain_v their_o rent_n till_o they_o shall_v receive_v further_a order_n from_o they_o and_o pay_v they_o to_o such_o receiver_n as_o they_o shall_v appoint_v under_o pain_n of_o have_v their_o house_n burn_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n be_v free_a from_o roman_a exactor_n for_o three_o year_n space_n this_o ethelmare_n foresee_v the_o danger_n that_o be_v like_a to_o befall_v he_o send_v over_o his_o treasure_n whereof_o he_o have_v great_a store_n beyond_o the_o sea_n before_o his_o departure_n but_o much_o of_o it_o come_v shortâ—_n be_v intercept_v at_o dover_n and_o take_v away_o from_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o distribute_v to_o four_o knight_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o
he_o fall_v into_o out_o of_o grief_n of_o mind_n 184.185_o this_o prelate_n be_v so_o high_a in_o king_n henry_n favour_n that_o he_o deny_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o he_o that_o he_o demand_v he_o give_v he_o land_n church_n prebend_n of_o clerk_n whole_a abbey_n of_o monk_n and_o commit_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o trust_n make_v he_o chancellor_n of_o england_n roger_n therefore_o plead_v cause_n he_o moderate_v expense_n he_o keep_v the_o king_n treasure_n and_o that_o without_o a_o companion_n and_o witness_n both_o while_o the_o king_n be_v present_a in_o england_n and_o absent_a in_o normandy_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o king_n but_o likewise_o by_o the_o noble_n and_o even_o by_o those_o who_o secret_o envy_v his_o felicity_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o debtor_n all_o thing_n almost_o that_o he_o can_v think_v of_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v contiguous_a to_o his_o possession_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o his_o utility_n that_o he_o either_o beg_v or_o buy_v if_o not_o he_o extort_a it_o by_o violence_n he_o alone_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n abound_v in_o wealth_n pomp_n friend_n authority_n stately_a house_n and_o castle_n and_o seem_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n on_o earth_n yet_o at_o last_o in_o a_o moment_n fortune_n cruel_o sting_v he_o with_o her_o scorpion_n tail_n so_o as_o he_o see_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n wound_v and_o his_o most_o familiar_a soldier_n behead_v before_o his_o face_n himself_o captivate_v two_o of_o his_o nephew_n most_o potent_a prelate_n to_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o take_v prisoner_n and_o a_o three_o a_o young_a man_n who_o he_o most_o love_a to_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n his_o castle_n to_o be_v render_v up_o his_o treasure_n spoil_v himself_o afterward_o in_o a_o council_n tear_v with_o most_o foul_a reproach_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o money_n and_o plate_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o finish_v a_o church_n to_o beâ—_n carry_v away_o against_o his_o will_n and_o which_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o calamity_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la miser_n videreturâ—_n paucissimis_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la erat_fw-la so_o much_o envy_n &_o hatred_n have_v he_o contract_v out_o of_o his_o over_o great_a power_n and_o that_o undeserved_o with_o some_o who_o he_o have_v advance_v to_o honour_n so_o malmesbury_n write_v of_o he_o of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v sufficient_a bingham_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1223._o huberâ—_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n be_v take_v and_o proclaim_v a_o traitor_n 217._o escape_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n of_o veâ—â—_n or_o devise_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o next_o church_n those_o who_o keep_v the_o castle_n hear_v of_o it_o send_v and_o take_v he_o with_o those_o that_o help_v he_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o imprison_v he_o again_o in_o the_o castle_n robert_n bingham_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n hereupon_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n and_o threaten_v to_o curse_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o earl_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o sanctury_n again_o they_o make_v answer_v they_o have_v rather_o the_o earl_n shall_v hang_v for_o they_o than_o they_o for_o he_o and_o so_o because_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o after_o ride_v to_o the_o courâ—_n and_o take_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o other_o bishop_n prevail_v so_o much_o by_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o earl_n though_o a_o traitor_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n again_o but_o so_o as_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o shire_n have_v commandment_n to_o compass_v the_o church_n about_o with_o man_n to_o watch_v that_o no_o relief_n come_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v constrain_v through_o famishment_n to_o submit_v himself_o but_o he_o short_o arm_v be_v there_o rescue_v by_o a_o power_n of_o arm_a man_n who_o convey_v he_o arm_v and_o oâ—_n horseback_n into_o wales_n where_o he_o join_v with_o other_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o enemy_n and_o all_o through_o the_o pride_n and_o practice_v of_o this_o prelate_n to_o who_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n the_o king_n himself_o must_v submit_v york_n william_n of_o york_n the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1247._o be_v a_o courtier_n from_o his_o childhood_n 277.278_o and_o better_o see_v the_o in_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o he_o chief_o study_v than_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o great_a deal_n matthew_n paris_n report_v that_o he_o firâ—â—_n bring_v in_o the_o custom_n that_o tenant_n shall_v be_v suitor_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o their_o landlord_n this_o matthew_n paris_n style_v a_o very_a bad_a custom_n in_o magnum_fw-la subditorum_fw-la damnum_fw-la &_o detrimentum_fw-la &_o superiorum_fw-la parvum_fw-la vel_fw-la nullum_fw-la emolumentum_fw-la unde_fw-la qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecerant_fw-la mirabantur_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la coactos_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o this_o bishop_n death_n he_o say_v this_o bishop_n pass_v from_o these_o worldly_a care_n and_o employment_n to_o the_o danger_n which_o secular_a man_n and_o courtier_n be_v believe_v to_o undergo_v for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o anno_fw-la 1392._o king_n richard_n the_o second_o waltham_n pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o major_a and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 146._o walter_n romay_n one_o of_o john_n walthams_n servant_n then_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n take_v a_o horseloafe_n from_o a_o baker_n man_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o in_o fleetstreet_n and_o will_v not_o deliver_v it_o again_o but_o break_v the_o baker_n man_n head_n when_o he_o be_v earnest_a to_o recover_v his_o loaf_n the_o cohabitant_n of_o the_o street_n hereupon_o rise_v and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o bishop_n man_n to_o prison_n for_o break_v the_o king_n peace_n but_o he_o be_v rescue_v by_o his_o fellow_n and_o escape_v to_o the_o bishop_n house_n in_o a_o ally_n close_o by_o the_o people_n set_v in_o a_o rage_n for_o this_o rescue_n gather_v in_o great_a multitude_n about_o the_o bishop_n palace_n gate_n and_o will_v have_v fetch_v out_o the_o offender_n by_o force_n assault_v the_o house_n to_o break_v it_o open_a but_o the_o major_a and_o sheriff_n come_v thither_o after_o some_o persuasion_n use_v appease_v the_o people_n who_o retire_v quiet_o to_o their_o house_n the_o bishop_n be_v then_o at_o windsor_n where_o the_o court_n lay_v be_v inform_v of_o this_o riot_n take_v such_o indignation_n therewith_o that_o take_v with_o he_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o york_n than_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n he_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o make_v a_o heinous_a complaint_n against_o the_o citizen_n for_o their_o misdemeanour_n whereupon_o the_o major_n sheriff_n and_o great_a sort_n more_o of_o the_o citizen_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o court_n and_o charge_v with_o divers_a misdemeanour_n &_o notwithstanding_o their_o excuse_n they_o be_v all_o arrest_v and_o imprison_v the_o major_a in_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n the_o rest_n in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v safe_o keep_v till_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n shall_v further_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o they_o moreover_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o major_a utter_o cease_v and_o the_o king_n appoint_v sir_n edward_n darlingrug_n to_o govern_v the_o city_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n ward_n and_o to_o see_v that_o every_o man_n have_v justice_n minister_v as_o the_o case_n require_v who_o because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v overfavourable_a to_o the_o citizen_n be_v remove_v and_o sir_n baldwin_n radington_n put_v in_o his_o room_n at_o length_n the_o king_n through_o suit_n and_o instant_a labour_n of_o certain_a nobleman_n especial_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o relent_v and_o pacify_v his_o rigorous_a displeasure_n against_o the_o londoner_n and_o release_n they_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o confirm_v some_o of_o their_o privilege_n and_o abrogate_a other_o he_o be_v at_o last_o reconcile_v to_o they_o after_o they_o have_v purchase_v his_o pardon_n with_o many_o rich_a present_n to_o he_o and_o his_o queen_n who_o they_o royal_o entertain_v and_o the_o payment_n of_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n which_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v the_o king_n &_o to_o collect_v of_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o city_n not_o without_o great_a offence_n and_o grudge_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o aâ—l_v this_o come_v through_o the_o pride_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o prelate_n of_o salisbuâ—y_n who_o servant_n have_v occasion_v this_o riot_n and_o yet_o go_v scotfree_a when_o the_o innocent_a major_n and_o citizen_n be_v thus_o rigorous_o deal_v withal_o m._n fox_n observe_v true_o 485_o
the_o gospel_n who_o they_o burn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o story_n of_o who_o persecution_n he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v in_o master_n fox_n his_o actâ—_n and_o monument_n edit_n ult_n vol._n 2._o p._n 605._o to_o 626._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o disloyal_a seditious_a and_o schismatical_a act_n of_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o those_o of_o ireland_n in_o who_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a the_o irish_a bishop_n dublin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1197._o 773._o hamo_fw-la de_fw-la waâ—is_fw-la with_o the_o other_o guardian_n of_o ireland_n and_o earl_n johns_n man_n offer_v some_o injury_n to_o john_n cumin_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n will_v rather_o to_o be_v banish_v then_o to_o suffer_v such_o great_a injury_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n to_o go_v unpunished_a excommunicate_v the_o foresay_a presumer_n and_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v against_o his_o archbishopricke_a and_o depart_v command_v the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o hedge_v about_o with_o thorn_n that_o so_o those_o malefactor_n may_v be_v terrify_v and_o recall_v from_o their_o will_n of_o prey_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o malign_a purpose_n there_o happen_v a_o miracle_n not_o heaâ—d_v of_o in_o our_o time_n there_o be_v a_o crucifix_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o dublin_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o exact_o carve_v than_o in_o all_o other_o in_o ireland_n or_o elsewhere_o which_o they_o have_v in_o most_o veneration_n 1313._o this_o image_n be_v lay_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o hedge_v about_o with_o thorn_n on_o the_o six_o week_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n and_o his_o face_n i_o doubt_v if_o true_a by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o priest_n legerdemain_n appear_v overspread_v with_o a_o vehement_a redness_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o a_o great_a sweat_n issue_v out_o of_o its_o face_n and_o little_a drop_n fall_v down_o from_o its_o eye_n as_o if_o it_o weep_v and_o on_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o that_o day_n blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o its_o left_a side_n and_o on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o its_o breast_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n diligent_o gather_v up_o send_v a_o embassy_n after_o their_o archbishop_n john_n câ—min_n command_v he_o to_o certify_v the_o pope_n the_o event_n hereof_o under_o the_o testimony_n and_o seal_n of_o venerable_a man_n yet_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n albeit_o they_o have_v often_o read_v en_fw-fr tua_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la paries_fw-la cum_fw-la proximus_fw-la ardeâ—_n notwithstanding_o pass_v by_o the_o damage_n and_o injury_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o john_n earl_n of_o morton_n have_v do_v to_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n with_o closed_z eye_n and_o become_v like_o ram_n not_o have_v horn_n they_o retire_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi but_o john_n bishop_n of_o dublin_n be_v in_o exile_n come_v to_o richard_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n and_o john_n earl_n of_o morton_n his_o brother_n but_o can_v have_v no_o justice_n nor_o restitution_n of_o the_o thing_n take_v from_o he_o it_o seem_v his_o cause_n therefore_o be_v not_o good_a after_o which_o he_o continue_v long_o in_o england_n leave_v both_o his_o church_n and_o diocese_n still_o under_o interdiction_n and_o the_o other_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n o_o what_o impiety_n and_o malice_n be_v there_o in_o prelate_n who_o for_o a_o mere_a suppose_a injury_n from_o one_o or_o two_o will_v interdict_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o diocese_n and_o will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o public_a service_n as_o they_o account_v it_o and_o meâ—s_v soul_n of_o all_o spiritual_a food_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o wreck_n their_o malice_n upon_o a_o enemy_n or_o two_o but_o this_o have_v be_v their_o common_a atheistical_a practice_n god_n and_o man_n mâ—st_v suffer_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n rather_o than_o they_o lose_v their_o will_n or_o the_o small_a punctilio_fw-la of_o their_o usurp_a antichristian_a honour_n anno._n 1212._o this_o archbishop_n die_v henry_n condy_n succeed_v he_o villain_n who_o be_v call_v 154.155_o scorch_v villeyn_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a treacherous_a act_n of_o he_o for_o one_o day_n call_v his_o tenant_n before_o he_o to_o answer_v by_o what_o tenure_n they_o hold_v of_o he_o those_o tenant_n show_v he_o their_o deed_n and_o charter_n he_o command_v their_o deed_n and_o charter_n to_o be_v burn_v of_o purpose_n to_o disinherit_v they_o of_o their_o right_n for_o which_o most_o unjust_a act_n the_o freeholder_n ever_o call_v he_o henry_n scorch-villein_n he_o be_v justice_n of_o ireland_n and_o build_v dublin_n castle_n buâ—_n of_o his_o preach_v to_o build_v man_n up_o in_o grace_n i_o find_v not_o one_o syllable_n anno_fw-la 1313._o 168._o friar_n roland_n joce_fw-mi primate_n of_o armach_n arrive_v at_o the_o isle_n of_o houth_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o blessed_a virgin_n mary_n leek_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n by_o stealth_n take_v up_o his_o crosier_n and_o advance_v it_o as_o â—arre_o as_o the_o priory_n of_o gâ—ace_n dieu_fw-fr who_o there_o encounter_v certain_a of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o dublin_n servant_n john_n leek_n be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o this_o see_v debase_v and_o put_v down_o that_o crosier_n and_o the_o primate_n himself_o oâ—_n armach_n they_o chase_v with_o disgrace_n and_o confusion_n out_o of_o lemâ—ter_n anno._n 1324._o alexander_n de_fw-fr bickner_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n be_v in_o england_n join_v with_o thâ—_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o dublin_n rescue_v adam_n de_fw-fr arlton_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n even_o when_o he_o be_v open_o arraign_v for_o high_a treason_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o at_o the_o parliament_n bar_n the_o high_a affront_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v offer_v to_o public_a justice_n the_o story_n whereof_o be_v former_o recite_v at_o large_a p._n 54.55_o &_o annoâ—_n 1326._o he_o 227._o side_v with_o the_o queen_n and_o other_o prelate_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o his_o sovereign_n to_o his_o deposall_n and_o destruction_n in_o which_o he_o be_v very_o active_a anno._n 1331._o on_o the_o 101._o vigil_n of_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n the_o o-tothe_o come_v to_o tavelagh_n and_o rob_v this_o alexander_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n 184._o take_v away_o three_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o slay_v bichard_n white_a and_o other_o man_n of_o his_o company_n the_o retinue_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n be_v by_o a_o train_n or_o ambush_n slay_v by_o david_n o-tothill_n in_o culiagh_n o-hirraghey_a anno._n 1337._o while_n john_n charlton_n be_v lord_n justice_n and_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o dublin_n 187._o doctor_n david_n o-hirraghey_a archbishop_n of_o armach_n be_v call_v to_o the_o parliament_n make_v his_o provision_n for_o housekeep_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n mary_n near_o unto_o dublin_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v have_v his_o crosier_n carry_v before_o he_o he_o be_v impeach_v by_o alexander_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n and_o his_o clerk_n and_o permit_v he_o they_o will_v not_o caâ—sels_n anno._n 1379._o the_o 224.255_o archbishop_n of_o casselâ—_n in_o ireland_n come_v from_o rome_n send_v thither_o for_o certain_a urgent_a cause_n bring_v back_o with_o he_o a_o great_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v from_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o come_v to_o london_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n he_o denounce_v the_o king_n of_o francâ—_n and_o as_o many_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o antipope_n to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n affirm_v that_o even_o now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o acceptable_a time_n to_o england_n as_o well_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o a_o king_n excommunicate_v will_v not_o have_v any_o confidence_n of_o resist_v thus_o this_o messenger_n of_o peace_n prove_v a_o public_a herald_n to_o proclaim_v war_n the_o king_n of_o france_n on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v proclamation_n through_o all_o his_o kingdom_n that_o none_o shall_v obey_v pope_n vrban_n and_o if_o any_o do_v â—ee_n shall_v be_v behead_v and_o all_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n use_n after_o which_o the_o confederate_n of_o pope_n clement_n and_o vrban_n meet_v in_o the_o field_n above_o 5000._o be_v slay_v on_o clement_n part_n in_o one_o battle_n with_o bernard_n decksale_n their_o general_n and_o many_o more_o afterward_o anno._n 1420._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o dublin_n at_o which_o time_n 77â—_n richard_n o-hedian_a o-bedian_a bishop_n of_o
prelate_n call_v not_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o thereupon_o induce_v i_o to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o my_o poor_a ability_n and_o leisure_n will_v permit_v till_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o be_v the_o pravity_n of_o their_o action_n and_o enormity_n of_o their_o life_n in_o which_o if_o i_o have_v err_v it_o be_v in_o follow_v my_o saviour_n infallible_a rule_n matth._n 7.15_o to_o 20._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o â—ruits_n a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a trâ—e_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o five_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v safe_a for_o king_n nor_o state_n to_o tolerate_v lordly_a prelate_n or_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o manage_v the_o chief_a office_n counsel_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o which_o thâ—ir_a consultation_n and_o employment_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v â—uâ—r_o prove_v pernicious_a as_o ancient_a and_o present_a experience_n abundant_o testify_v and_o that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o kingdom_n and_o church_n future_a security_n and_o tranquillity_n will_v be_v utter_o to_o suppress_v and_o remove_v they_o from_o all_o such_o office_n and_o consultation_n six_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o perfidious_a and_o rebellious_a to_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n will_v hardly_o prove_v faithful_a and_o trusty_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v extraordinary_o prevaricate_v in_o all_o age_n and_o not_o a_o little_a of_o late_a year_n as_o be_v too_o manifest_a by_o sundry_a evidence_n and_o complaint_n in_o parliament_n and_o here_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o recommend_v â—nâ—_n serious_a consideration_n to_o you_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o intrust_v our_o religion_n in_o the_o prelate_n hand_n ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o famous_a 8._o occam_n who_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n allege_v this_o reason_n among_o other_o against_o it_o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o poison_v â—he_v people_n and_o whole_a church_n by_o one_o supreme_a head_n then_o by_o many_o we_o know_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o eâ—gland_n take_v a_o throughout_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o he_o so_o as_o they_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n depend_v on_o he_o again_o we_o know_v that_o no_o minister_n can_v be_v ordain_v or_o admit_v to_o preach_v or_o institute_v to_o any_o live_n as_o a_o incumbent_n or_o curate_n but_o by_o these_o bishop_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o visitâ—_n silence_n and_o suspend_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n yea_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o most_o patron_n benefice_n to_o who_o they_o please_v as_o we_o see_v by_o late_a woeful_a experience_n suppose_v then_o which_o i_o trust_v shall_v never_o happen_v that_o any_o to_o who_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n shall_v descend_v shall_v be_v ill_o affect_v to_o our_o religion_n if_o he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o archbishop_n and_o he_o of_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n suitable_a to_o his_o disaffectiâ—on_n who_o must_v ordain_v all_o other_o bishop_n minister_n and_o may_v suspend_v and_o silence_v they_o or_o deny_v to_o admit_v those_o that_o be_v orthodox_n at_o his_o pleasure_n how_o easy_o may_v our_o church_n and_o religion_n by_o one_o over-potent_a archbishop_n or_o prelate_n back_v by_o his_o sovereign_n be_v undermine_v suppress_v and_o eradicate_v in_o a_o short_a space_n whereas_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v devest_v from_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v but_o 26._o and_o depend_v on_o one_o arch-prelate_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v many_o and_o more_o independent_a on_o the_o prince_n than_o they_o our_o religion_n will_v be_v far_o more_o secure_a and_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n less_o subject_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o romish_a innovation_n which_o one_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o able_a sudden_o to_o poison_v our_o church_n and_o people_n with_o seven_o that_o these_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n to_o introduce_v advance_v and_o support_v the_o pope_n antichristian_a authority_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n among_o we_o cathedral_n and_o to_o revive_v they_o again_o when_o diminish_v or_o extinguish_v the_o pope_n and_o popery_n still_o reign_v among_o we_o till_o the_o prelate_n attaint_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o praemunire_n be_v enforce_v sore_o against_o their_o will_n to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o our_o english_a church_n and_o by_o special_a letter_n patent_n and_o 2._o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o confess_v all_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v derive_v not_o from_o god_n or_o the_o pope_n but_o only_a from_o by_z and_o under_o he_o their_o sovereign_n and_o i_o dare_v further_o aver_v for_o ratification_n of_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o italy_n germany_n france_n spain_n hungary_n and_o poland_n be_v the_o main_a pillar_n which_o support_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n false_a doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o superstition_n in_o those_o country_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v soon_o turn_v protestant_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n suppress_v and_o their_o great_a temporal_a revenue_n take_v away_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o which_o antichristian_a dignity_n and_o possession_n engage_v they_o to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o pope_n and_o popery_n against_o their_o conscience_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o most_o of_o the_o transmarine_a reform_a church_n who_o can_v never_o utter_o abandon_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o superstition_n till_o they_o have_v extirpate_v their_o lordly_a bishop_n â—_o that_o as_o long_o as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n continue_v there_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o possibility_n but_o a_o probability_n of_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o the_o pope_n again_o among_o we_o since_o their_o lordly_a hierarchy_n be_v support_v only_o by_o popish_a doctrine_n canon_n ceremony_n and_o principle_n which_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o maintain_v to_o preserve_v their_o totter_a throne_n from_o ruin_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n his_o doctrine_n and_o superstition_n have_v of_o late_a in_o a_o little_a time_n serve_v themselves_o into_o our_o church_n almost_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o persecute_v and_o drive_v out_o into_o foreign_a country_n and_o that_o only_a by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o instrument_n machination_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o and_o so_o abundant_o discover_v to_o and_o by_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o i_o need_v not_o relate_v itâ—_n only_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o if_o ever_o they_o get_v head_n and_o life_n among_o we_o again_o as_o they_o do_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o that_o principal_o by_o the_o prelate_n mean_n it_o will_v be_v by_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n activity_n who_o if_o once_o total_o suppress_v both_o pope_n and_o papist_n will_v utter_o despair_v of_o ever_o reduce_v england_n to_o their_o vassalage_n eight_o that_o bishop_n have_v do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n to_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o premise_n but_o little_a or_o no_o good_a that_o i_o can_v read_v off_o and_o as_o for_o the_o diligent_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o publish_v christ_n true_a religion_n the_o chief_a and_o almost_o only_a duty_n of_o bishop_n from_o augustine_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o first_o introducer_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n error_n and_o superstition_n among_o usâ—_n till_o cranmers_n time_n which_o be_v above_o 800_o year_n i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o one_o archbishop_n guilty_a of_o it_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o other_o sea_n and_o i_o presume_v i_o may_v justify_v that_o some_o two_o poor_a country_n curate_n or_o lecturer_n in_o our_o day_n have_v convert_v more_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o their_o diligent_a zealous_a preach_v than_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n put_v together_o most_o of_o who_o i_o read_v to_o have_v be_v rebel_n traitor_n state-officer_n &_o persecutor_n of_o religion_n but_o very_o few_o of_o they_o soule-converting_a preacher_n why_o then_o shall_v â—hese_n 12.13_o pope_n of_o another_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n once_o style_v they_o be_v still_o tolerate_v when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o much_o mischief_n and_o so_o little_a good_a to_o our_o state_n and_o church_n nine_o that_o the_o endow_a of_o the_o prelate_n with_o great_a temporal_a
god_n word_n be_v hateful_a and_o contrary_a â—nto_n they_o why_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o preach_v christ_n except_o they_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o which_o with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o violence_n of_o sword_n enforce_v to_o quench_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o thou_o can_v heal_v no_o disease_n except_o thou_o begin_v at_o the_o root_n even_o so_o can_v thou_o preach_v against_o no_o mischief_n except_o thou_o begin_v at_o the_o bishop_n king_n they_o be_v but_o shadow_n pope_n vain_a name_n and_o thing_n idle_a have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o our_o holy_a father_n need_v their_o help_n the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o all_o conscience_n and_o against_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o have_v usurp_v the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o policy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o almany_n almany_n and_o with_o corrupt_v the_o electour_n or_o chooser_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o money_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v ever_o choose_a emperor_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a with_o the_o pope_n to_o stop_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o rome_n he_o br_v the_o french_a king_n up_o to_o milane_n milan_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v he_o the_o venetian_n if_o the_o venetian_n come_v too_o nigh_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n must_v bring_v the_o french_a king_n france_n and_o the_o sochener_n that_o be_v the_o swisser_n be_v call_v and_o send_v for_o to_o come_v &_o succour_n and_o for_o their_o labour_n he_o give_v to_o some_o a_o rose_n to_o another_o a_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n faith_n one_o be_v call_v most_o christian_n king_n another_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n another_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a seat_n seat_n he_o blaze_v alsâ—_n the_o arm_n of_o other_o and_o put_v in_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o crownâ—_n of_o thorn_n or_o the_o nail_n and_o so_o forth_o if_o the_o french_a king_n go_v too_o high_a and_o creep_v up_o either_o to_o â—ononie_n or_o naples_n then_o must_v our_o english_a bishop_n bring_v in_o our_o king_n bishop_n the_o craft_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o entitle_v one_o king_n with_o another_o realm_n he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o denmark_n and_o of_o england_n bishop_n he_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n then_o to_o blind_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o commons_o the_o king_n must_v challenge_v his_o right_n then_o must_v the_o land_n be_v tax_v and_o every_o man_n pay_v and_o the_o treasure_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o land_n beggar_v how_o many_o a_o thousand_o man_n life_n have_v it_o cost_n and_o how_o many_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n have_v it_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o our_o remembrance_n beside_o how_o abominable_a a_o example_n of_o gather_v be_v there_o christ._n such_o very_o as_o never_o tyrant_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v do_v yea_o such_o as_o be_v never_o before_o hear_v or_o think_v on_o neither_o among_o jew_n saracen_n turk_n or_o heathen_a since_o god_n create_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v that_o a_o laiety_n beast_n shall_v break_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o swear_v every_o man_n what_o he_o be_v worth_a to_o lend_v that_o shall_v never_o be_v pay_v again_o how_o many_o thoâ—sands_n 97._o forswear_v themselves_o how_o many_o thousand_o set_v themselves_o above_o their_o ability_n partly_o for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v forswear_v and_o partly_o to_o save_v their_o credit_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o purpose_n then_o be_v peace_n make_v no_o man_n woâ—teth_v how_o and_o our_o most_o enemy_n be_v our_o most_o friend_n now_o because_o the_o emperor_n be_v able_a to_o obtain_v his_o right_n french_z english_a venetian_n and_o all_o must_v upon_o himâ—_n o_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n how_o abuse_v she_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n how_o drink_v have_v she_o make_v they_o with_o her_o wine_n he_o further_o add_v p._n 124._o they_o that_o be_v swear_v to_o â—e_v true_a unto_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v false_a unto_o god_n the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n may_v break_v their_o oath_n lawful_o without_o grudge_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n in_o make_v they_o they_o sin_v but_o in_o repent_v and_o break_v they_o they_o please_v god_n high_o and_o receive_v forgiveness_n in_o christ._n let_v king_n take_v their_o duty_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o â—hat_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n let_v they_o rule_v their_o realm_n themselves_o with_o the_o help_n of_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v sage_a wise_a learned_a and_o expert_a be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n above_o all_o shameâ—_n and_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v able_a to_o govern_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n save_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o be_v take_v our_o of_o the_o world_n and_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o and_o luke_n 12._o unto_o the_o young_a man_n that_o desire_v he_o to_o bid_v his_o brother_n to_o give_v he_o part_v of_o the_o inheritance_n this_o he_o answer_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n among_o you_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luk._n 9_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n but_o he_o must_v despise_v the_o one_o mat._n 6._o to_o preach_v god_n word_n be_v too_o much_o for_o half_a a_o man_n bishop_n and_o to_o minister_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v too_o much_o for_o half_a a_o man_n also_o either_o other_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n one_o therefore_o caâ—â—ot_v well_o do_v botâ—_n he_o that_o avenge_v himself_o on_o every_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o meeâ—_n to_o preach_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n glass_n how_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o forgive_v and_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o all_o manner_n riches_n and_o do_v but_o seek_v more_o daily_o be_v not_o mere_a to_o preach_v poverty_n he_o that_o will_v obey_v no_o man_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o preach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v all_o man_n peâ—eâ—_n say_v act._n â—_o it_o be_v not_o meeâ—e_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o â—â—rst_a corinth_n wâ—â—_n iâ—_n mâ—â—_n if_o i_o preach_v not_o a_o terrible_a say_n very_o for_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishopâ—_n if_o he_o have_v say_v patrimony_n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o iâ—_n i_o fight_v noâ—_n â—nd_v moveâ—_n prince_n unto_o war_n or_o if_o i_o increase_v nor_o saint_n peâ—ers_n patrimony_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o 〈◊〉_d say_v for_o they_o improve_v christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o oft_o as_o thou_o may_v 〈◊〉_d matth._n 1_o &_o and_o also_o 20._o mark_v 9_o and_o also_o 10._o luk._n 9_o and_o also_o â—â—â—_o even_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n noâ—_n only_o to_o climb_v above_o â—ords_n king_n and_o emperor_n in_o worldly_a rule_n but_o also_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o one_o above_o â—nother_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bâ—t_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o though_o he_o have_v command_v it_o ten_o thousand_o time_n god_n word_n shall_v rule_v only_o and_o not_o bishop_n decree_n decree_n or_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n that_o ought_v they_o to_o preach_v pure_o and_o spiritual_o and_o to_o fashion_v their_o life_n after_o and_o with_o all_o ensample_n of_o godly_a live_n and_o long_a suffering_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n carnal_o and_o worldly_a say_v god_n speak_v this_o to_o peter_n and_o i_o be_o his_o successor_n therefore_o this_o authority_n be_v i_o only_o and_o then_o bring_v in_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o praesentia_fw-la majoris_fw-la cessat_fw-la potestas_fw-la mâ—noris_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a the_o less_o have_v no_o power_n there_o be_v no_o brotherhood_n where_o such_o philosophy_n be_v teach_v after_o which_o speak_v of_o king_n the_o prelate_n canon_n law_n and_o the_o bishop_n treachery_n he_o proceed_v thus_o pag._n 137.138_o alas_o king_n be_v captive_n to_o the_o prelate_n ere_o ever_o they_o be_v king_n captivity_n yea_o almost_o ere_o they_o be_v bear_v no_o man_n may_v be_v suffer_v about_o he_o but_o flatterer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v first_o swear_v true_a
schismatickesâ—_n church-robber_n rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n where_o be_v any_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o all_o the_o world_n another_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v which_o cause_v i_o sore_o to_o lament_v the_o inconvenience_n thereupon_o consider_v and_o that_o be_v this_o although_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n canon_n constitution_n counsel_n and_o private_a history_n with_o your_o manifest_a act_n in_o our_o time_n note_n do_v declare_v your_o forefather_n and_o you_o such_o heretic_n theeâ—es_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o have_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v still_o take_v into_o the_o privy_a counsel_n both_o of_o emperor_n and_o king_n but_o what_o a_o plague_n it_o be_v or_o miserable_a yoke_n to_o that_o christian_a realm_n whereas_o you_o bear_v the_o swinge_n i_o think_v it_o true_o unspeakable_a though_o it_o be_v not_o see_v o_o eternal_a father_n for_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n sake_n grant_v thy_o most_o faithful_a servant_n the_o king_n majesty_n our_o most_o worthy_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o governor_n under_o thou_o clear_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o privy_a counâ—ell_n house_n these_o â—echerous_a locust_n of_o egypt_n and_o daily_a upholder_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n the_o pope_n cruel_a cattle_n token_v with_o his_o own_o proper_a mark_n to_o the_o universal_a health_n of_o his_o people_n as_o thou_o have_v now_o constitute_v he_o a_o whole_a complete_a king_n and_o the_o first_o since_o the_o conquest_n for_o never_o shall_v he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o deceitful_a workman_n and_o hollow_a heart_a gentleman_n and_o not_o only_o that_o good_a lord_n but_o also_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o usurp_a authority_n and_o power_n restore_v again_o hereunto_o his_o temporal_a magistrate_n who_o their_o proud_a pope_n have_v hitherto_o most_o tyrannous_o thereof_o deprive_v final_o to_o take_v from_o they_o their_o inordinate_a pomp_n and_o according_o riches_n and_o more_o godly_a to_o bestow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o poverty_n as_o for_o a_o example_n the_o noble_a the_o noble_a german_n have_v gracious_o do_v before_o he_o after_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n defend_v the_o apostle_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o their_o armour_n be_v righteousness_n poverty_n patience_n meekness_n tribulation_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o continual_a suffering_n of_o wrong_n their_o strong_a shield_n be_v faith_n and_o their_o sword_n the_o word_n oâ—_n god_n eph._n 6._o wiâ—h_o the_o gospel_n preach_v drive_v they_o down_o all_o superstition_n as_o you_o by_o your_o lordlinesse_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o in_o the_o glorious_a church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o â—orlooke_v joh._n 6._o and_o the_o lordship_n that_o he_o so_o strait_o forbid_v you_o luke_n 22._o have_v â—ou_fw-fr receive_v of_o the_o devil_n with_o that_o ambitious_a reign_n of_o covetousness_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o on_o the_o high_a mountain_n matth._n 4._o what_o ruinous_a decade_n have_v chance_v to_o all_o christian_a regionâ—_n and_o their_o babylonish_n bâ—ood_a it_o weâ—e_v much_o to_o writeâ—_n it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o our_o most_o worâ—hâ—_n king_n to_o look_v upon_o in_o time_n and_o both_o to_o diminish_v you_o authority_n and_o riches_n lest_o you_o hereafter_o put_v all_o his_o godly_a enterprise_n in_o hazard_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v you_o do_v of_o your_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o work_v daâ—ly_o mischief_n as_o well_o may_v you_o be_v spare_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o may_v kite_n crow_n and_o buzzard_n pâ—lâ—ats_n wesel_n and_o rat_n oâ—ters_n wolf_n and_o fox_n bodilice_fw-la flea_n and_o fleshfly_n with_o other_o devour_a and_o noisome_a vermin_n for_o aâ—_n unprofitable_a be_v you_o unto_o it_o as_o they_o and_o as_o liâ—â—le_a have_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o uphold_v you_o in_o these_o vain_a office_n of_o papistry_n as_o they_o this_o uncommodious_a commodity_n have_v enâ—land_n have_v of_o you_o always_o when_o you_o have_v be_v of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n and_o i_o think_v have_v now_o at_o this_o present_a hour_n that_o whatsoever_o godly_a enterprise_n be_v there_o in_o do_v be_v â—hey_n never_o so_o privy_o handle_v yet_o shall_v the_o popish_a prelate_n of_o iâ—aly_n spain_n france_n flanders_n and_o scotland_n have_v sure_a knowledgde_a thereof_o by_o your_o secret_a messenger_n and_o you_o again_o their_o crafty_a compassing_n to_o deface_v it_o if_o may_v be_v according_o neither_o shall_v thâ—se_a realm_n continue_v long_o after_o without_o waâ—â—e_n specialâ—y_o if_o a_o earnest_a reformation_n of_o your_o sâ—â—ainefull_a abuse_n be_v seek_v there_o and_o never_o shall_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o that_o war_n be_v know_v but_o other_o cause_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o â—olour_v it_o with_o as_o that_o the_o king_n seek_v his_o rigâ—â—_n his_o princely_a honour_n the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o title_n or_o the_o realm_n commonwealth_n â—eâ—â—g_v nothing_o less_o in_o the_o end_n but_o a_o uphold_v of_o you_o in_o your_o mischief_n so_o long_o as_o you_o bear_v rule_v in_o parliament_n hoâ—se_n â—â—e_v gospel_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o and_o christ_n persecute_v in_o his_o faithful_a member_n so_o that_o no_o godly_a act_n shall_v come_v out_o from_o â—henâ—e_n to_o the_o glory_n oâ—_n god_n and_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o you_o will_v so_o sauce_n they_o with_o your_o romish_a sorcery_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v your_o turn_n although_o the_o king_n majesty_n haâ—h_v permit_v we_o the_o scripture_n yet_o must_v the_o true_a minister_n thereof_o at_o your_o most_o cruel_a appointment_n either_o suffer_v most_o tyrannous_a death_n or_o else_o with_o open_a mouth_n deny_v christ_n veriâ—y_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n thus_o give_v you_o strength_n to_o his_o laweâ—_n &_o nourish_v up_o his_o kingdom_n who_o you_o say_v with_o your_o lip_n you_o have_v refuse_v your_o pestilent_a pope_n of_o rome_n you_o play_v altogether_o hick-sâ—oâ—neâ—_a under_o the_o figure_n of_o ironia_fw-la that_o you_o say_v you_o hate_v you_o louâ—_v and_o that_o you_o say_v you_o love_v you_o hate_v late_o all_o faithful_a man_n beware_v of_o such_o double_a day_n dreamer_n and_o hollow_a heart_a traitor_n and_o think_v whereas_o they_o bear_v the_o rule_n nothing_o shall_v come_v right_o forward_o either_o in_o faith_n or_o commonwealth_n what_o other_o work_n can_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n work_v tool_n than_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o malignant_a mischief_n who_o can_v deny_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o behold_v their_o daily_a do_n think_v you_o â—here_o can_v be_v a_o great_a plague_n to_o a_o christian_a realm_n than_o to_o have_v such_o ghostly_a father_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n if_o wise_a man_n do_v judge_v it_o any_o other_o than_o a_o just_a plague_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o yoke_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o unreverent_a receive_n of_o that_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v such_o hypocrite_n thief_n and_o traitor_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o true_o they_o judge_v not_o aright_o if_o we_o will_v earnest_o therefore_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a be_v and_o unfeigned_o turn_v to_o our_o everliving_a god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o testament_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v it_o to_o jeopard_v both_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o short_a space_n be_v deliver_v of_o this_o popish_a vermin_n rise_v out_o of_o this_o bottomless_a pit_n apoc._n 9_o which_o eat_v up_o all_o that_o be_v green_a upon_o earth_n or_o have_v take_v any_o strength_n of_o the_o live_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o king_n be_v always_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o at_o 〈◊〉_d his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v evermore_o turn_v it_o prov._n 21._o take_v i_o not_o here_o that_o i_o condemn_v any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v godly_a do_v those_o holy_a office_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v command_v they_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n right_a but_o against_o the_o bloody_a butcher_n that_o murder_n up_o god_n people_n aâ—d_v daily_o make_v havoc_n of_o christ_n congregation_n to_o maintain_v the_o jew_n ceremony_n and_o the_o pagan_n superstitition_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n those_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o bite-sheepes_n tyrant_n torment_n termagaunt_n and_o the_o devil_n slaughter_n man_n christ_n leave_v no_o such_o disciple_n behind_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o cruel_a caiphas_n at_o the_o session_n upon_o life_n and_o death_n of_o his_o innocent_a member_n but_o such_o as_o in_o poverty_n preach_v the_o gospel_n rebuke_v the_o wicked_a world_n for_o idolatry_n hypocrisy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n episcopus_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o
very_o necessary_a nor_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o 435.136_o paulinus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o york_n that_o see_v continue_v void_a of_o a_o bishop_n 30._o year_n so_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o mellitus_n to_o canterbury_n anno._n 617._o that_o see_v continue_v void_a near_o 40_o year_n and_o how_o these_o and_o other_o bishopricke_n have_v continue_v void_a in_o several_a age_n 2.3.4.6.10.15.20_o and_o 30._o year_n together_o without_o any_o prejudice_n i_o have_v 16.17.18_o elsewhere_o manifest_v more_o at_o large_a if_o then_o our_o bishopricke_n may_v want_v bishop_n for_o so_o many_o year_n space_n without_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o our_o church_n when_o as_o no_o parish_n church_n by_o our_o 1_o common_a and_o the_o canon_n law_n aught_o to_o be_v void_a above_o six_o month_n at_o most_o i_o presume_v by_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n our_o church_n may_v well_o subsist_v without_o for_o all_o future_a time_n especial_o now_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o complaint_n and_o petition_n against_o they_o and_o so_o many_o bishopricke_n void_a of_o prelate_n already_o final_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n bishop_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o presbyter_n for_o our_o venerable_a 118._o beda_n inform_v we_o of_o a_o island_n in_o ireland_n which_o in_o those_o day_n have_v a_o abbot_n presbyter_n for_o its_o governor_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a province_n et_fw-la etiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la subjecti_fw-la and_o even_a bishop_n themselves_o be_v subject_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o teacher_n thereof_o who_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o monk_n so_o the_o abbot_n of_o 229._o glastonbury_n exempt_v from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o superiority_n above_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n which_o bishop_n by_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ina_n be_v bind_v with_o his_o clerk_n at_o well_n every_o year_n ipsam_fw-la matrem_fw-la svam_fw-la glastoniensem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la feria_fw-la secunda_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la domini_fw-la cum_fw-la litania_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la to_o do_v his_o homage_n to_o his_o mother_n church_n of_o glastonbury_n with_o a_o litany_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la superbia_fw-la inflatus_fw-la distulerit_fw-la and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o pride_n than_o he_o be_v to_o forfeit_v two_o house_n which_o this_o king_n give_v he_o and_o in_o the_o 261.263_o excerption_n of_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n anno._n 750._o i_o find_v these_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n revive_v here_o among_o we_o as_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v hospitiolum_fw-la a_o little_a cottage_n not_o a_o lordly_a palace_n near_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v set_v somewhat_o above_o they_o but_o within_o the_o house_n collegam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la shall_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o colleague_n or_o companion_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v clerk_n without_o a_o council_n of_o his_o presbyter_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clerk_n except_o the_o cause_n of_o confession_n because_o a_o decree_n can_v be_v firm_a which_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o all_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n have_v no_o lordly_a jurisdiction_n over_o other_o minister_n no_o such_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o judicature_n as_o our_o present_a lord_n bishop_n now_o claim_v and_o exercise_v as_o their_o peculiar_a right_n therefore_o their_o antiquity_n and_o episcopacy_n can_v be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o continuance_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelacy_n three_o admit_v our_o bishop_n as_o ancient_a as_o king_n lucius_n day_n or_o there_o about_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o good_a plea_n for_o their_o continuance_n first_o because_o our_o abbot_n prior_n monk_n can_v make_v as_o good_a if_o not_o a_o better_a prescription_n for_o themselves_o as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n who_o can_v allege_v nothing_o for_o their_o continuance_n but_o what_o these_o either_o do_v or_o may_v have_v do_v when_o they_o be_v suppress_v for_o first_o our_o monk_n abbot_n prior_n and_o their_o abbey_n be_v every_o way_n as_o ancient_a if_o not_o elder_a than_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n the_o monk_n and_o abbey_n of_o 22._o glastonbury_n derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o joseph_n of_o aramathea_n which_o church_n and_o abbey_n our_o writer_n call_v prima_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fons_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la totius_fw-la religionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o church_n the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o our_o religion_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o other_o abbey_n as_o that_o of_o winchester_n s._n alban_n westminster_n with_o other_o be_v ancient_a than_o all_o or_o most_o of_o our_o bishopricke_n second_o most_o of_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o more_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1060._o bull_n of_o pope_n and_o charter_n of_o our_o king_n endow_v with_o great_a privilege_n than_o any_o of_o our_o bishopricke_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o eadmerum_fw-la charter_n bull_n and_o exemption_n grant_v to_o glastonbury_n saint_n alban_n berry_n redding_n westminster_n saint_n augustine_n of_o canterbury_n abingdon_n and_o wâ—â—â—â—â—â—ster_n three_o many_o of_o our_o abbot_n and_o prior_n sometime_o above_o a_o hundred_o be_v mitre_a have_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o sit_v in_o abbot_n parliament_n as_o baron_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o monastery_n suppress_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n even_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n though_o double_a in_o number_n to_o our_o bishop_n therefore_o our_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n be_v now_o find_v by_o long_a experience_n not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o pernicious_a to_o our_o king_n and_o state_n as_o here_o i_o have_v manifest_v and_o to_o our_o church_n our_o religion_n as_o our_o book_n of_o martyr_n large_o demonstrate_v may_v lawful_o be_v extirpate_v notwithstanding_o this_o plea_n of_o antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o four_o the_o bishop_n in_o other_o reform_a church_n can_v and_o do_v plead_v as_o large_a antiquity_n and_o prescription_n for_o their_o continuance_n as_o our_o prelate_n do_v yet_o that_o can_v not_o secure_v they_o from_o dissolution_n but_o these_o church_n whole_o suppress_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a plea_n for_o we_o to_o continue_v our_o prelate_n yea_o in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o for_o but_o against_o our_o bishop_n continuance_n that_o they_o have_v be_v tolerate_v so_o long_o since_o evil_n and_o grievance_n as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o our_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o speedy_o and_o careful_o to_o be_v suppress_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o inveterate_a and_o last_a they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o word_n the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n by_o a_o presbytery_n have_v be_v more_o ancient_a more_o profitable_a and_o less_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o state_n king_n church_n than_o the_o government_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelacy_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v revive_v reestablish_v and_o the_o prelacy_n suppress_v all_o which_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o grand_a objection_n which_o have_v stumble_v many_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o change_n in_o suppress_v episcopacy_n 2._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n or_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o therein_o because_o the_o people_n general_o most_o earnest_o desire_v pray_v for_o expect_v it_o and_o have_v prefer_v many_o petition_n to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o effect_v it_o second_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o prepare_v for_o this_o alteration_n the_o wickedness_n misdemeanour_n profaneness_n superstition_n oppression_n of_o our_o present_a prelate_n with_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o combustion_n they_o have_v raise_v in_o our_o church_n our_o state_n to_o their_o intolerable_a charge_n and_o molestation_n deserve_v and_o call_v for_o this_o alteration_n the_o present_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n state_n people_n yea_o our_o correspondency_n with_o scotland_n with_o other_o reform_a church_n require_v it_o the_o division_n and_o distraction_n in_o our_o church_n which_o in_o many_o wise_a man_n apprehension_n can_v be_v reconcile_v nor_o any_o unity_n or_o uniformity_n in_o god_n worship_n establish_v among_o we_o without_o it_o call_v for_o it_o episcopacy_n be_v now_o grow_v such_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o wall_n of_o partition_n as_o there_o be_v
the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o english_a lordly_a prelacy_n both_o to_o regal_a monarchy_n and_o civil_a unity_n or_o a_o historical_a collection_n of_o the_o several_a execrable_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n sedition_n state-schismes_a contumacy_n oppression_n &_o anti-monarchicall_a practice_n of_o our_o english_a british_a french_a scottish_a &_o irish_a lordly_a prelate_n against_o our_o king_n kingdom_n law_n liberty_n and_o of_o the_o several_a war_n and_o civil_a dissension_n occasion_v by_o they_o in_o or_o against_o our_o realm_n in_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o ancient_a writer_n &_o most_o judicious_a author_n touch_v the_o pretend_a divine_a jurisdiction_n the_o call_v lordlinesse_n temporalty_n wealth_n secular_a employment_n traitorous_a practice_n unprofitablenesse_n and_o mischievousnesse_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n both_o to_o king_n state_n church_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a objection_n make_v for_o the_o divinity_n or_o continuance_n of_o their_o lordly_a function_n the_o first_o part._n by_o william_n prynne_n late_o and_o now_o again_o a_o utter-bare_a of_o lincoln_n inn_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n mat._n 7.15_o 16_o london_n print_v by_o authority_n for_o michael_n spark_n senior_a an._n 1641._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n now_o through_o god_n sweet_a providence_n most_o happy_o assemble_v right_o honourable_a senator_n it_o be_v a_o receive_a principle_n in_o law_n 40.44_o that_o there_o be_v no_o accessory_n in_o treason_n whence_o to_o conceal_v a_o notorious_a traitor_n be_v real_o to_o be_v one_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o capitalnesse_n of_o such_o a_o concealment_n in_o these_o proditorious_a time_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o bind_a duty_n to_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o true_a though_o unworthy_a member_n and_o to_o this_o honourable_a court_n to_o who_o impartial_a justice_n next_o under_o god_n i_o owe_v the_o fruition_n of_o my_o present_a liberty_n my_o native_a soil_n and_o quondam_a profession_n of_o the_o law_n have_v induce_v i_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n to_o present_v your_o honour_n with_o this_o large_a discovery_n not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o of_o a_o whole_a tribe_n and_o succession_n of_o notable_a arch-traytor_n rebel_n conspirator_n and_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o our_o king_n kingdom_n law_n liberty_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n mask_v under_o the_o innocent_a disguise_n of_o a_o episcopal_a whiâ—e_n rotchet_z and_o the_o specious_a much_o abuse_a title_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o prelate_n have_v monopolise_v to_o themselves_o the_o better_a to_o palliate_v their_o mischievous_a design_n and_o bolster_v out_o their_o vilâ—anies_n when_o as_o if_o we_o believe_v either_o our_o learned_a martyr_n 250._o master_n william_n tyndall_n or_o 124._o bishop_n bilson_n himself_o the_o church_n be_v neâ—eâ—_n take_v in_o the_o new_a nor_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n alone_o but_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o oft_o time_n for_o the_o 179â—_n people_n alone_o without_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n which_o be_v worthy_a your_o observation_n and_o will_v utter_o subvert_v one_o principal_a pillar_n of_o our_o prelate_n suppoâ—t_n i_o can_v not_o but_o conjecture_n that_o this_o antipathy_n will_v be_v very_o distasteful_a to_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n the_o malefactor_n who_o long-concealed_n treason_n conspiracy_n &_o seditious_a practice_n it_o lay_v open_a to_o your_o public_a view_n and_o justice_n so_o that_o i_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o such_o extreme_a malignity_n opposition_n and_o calumny_n from_o they_o and_o their_o confederate_n as_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n have_v deter_v i_o from_o divulge_v it_o yet_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o detection_n of_o gross_a traitor_n &_o conspirator_n have_v be_v ever_o repute_v not_o only_o a_o inoffensive_a but_o acceptable_a and_o meritorious_a service_n both_o to_o king_n and_o state_n in_o all_o other_o person_n and_o that_o i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o will_v receive_v the_o selfsame_o benign_a interpretation_n in_o i_o especial_o from_o your_o honour_n by_o some_o of_o who_o earne_a desire_n and_o special_a approbation_n i_o commit_v these_o historical_a colection_n to_o the_o press_n i_o can_v not_o but_o with_o all_o alacrity_n proceed_v on_o in_o this_o service_n for_o the_o common_a good_a to_o the_o which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v by_o a_o divine_a providence_n for_o be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n strip_v of_o my_o profession_n and_o all_o other_o employment_n by_o some_o prelate_n undemerited_a malice_n consider_v with_o myself_o how_o i_o may_v there_o pass_v my_o solitary_a hour_n in_o the_o useful_a manner_n for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n it_o please_v god_n among_o other_o subject_n to_o pitch_v my_o thought_n upon_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o several_a treason_n rebellion_n war_n sedition_n and_o anti-monarchicall_a practice_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n of_o all_o country_n and_o age_n especial_o of_o our_o own_o english_a bishop_n which_o i_o find_v scatter_v in_o history_n whereupon_o take_v my_o hint_n from_o the_o title_n of_o a_o now-non-extant_a book_n write_v by_o one_o thomas_n gybson_n a_o physician_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o his_o day_n style_v proditiones_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la a_o conquestu_fw-la see_v by_o our_o laborious_a john_n bale_n and_o mention_v in_o his_o 719._o century_n which_o book_n it_o seem_v the_o prelate_n since_o suppress_v i_o gather_v with_o no_o facile_a labour_n the_o most_o of_o those_o material_n i_o here_o present_a unto_o your_o honour_n and_o marshal_v they_o into_o distinct_a file_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o make_v they_o public_a so_o soon_o as_o a_o seasonable_a opportunity_n shall_v present_v itself_o but_o the_o tyranny_n arch_a prelate_n of_o canterbury_n not_o long_o after_o persecute_v i_o afresh_o in_o the_o starchamâ—er_n without_o any_o just_a occasion_n procure_v i_o there_o not_o only_o to_o be_v most_o inhumane_o censure_v but_o likewise_o to_o be_v send_v thence_o close_a prisoner_n first_o to_o carnarvan_n then_o to_o mount-orguile_a castle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o jersie_n and_o there_o cloister_v up_o so_o narrow_o that_o i_o can_v neither_o have_v the_o use_n of_o pen_n ink_n paper_n write_n nor_o book_n to_o benefit_n myself_o or_o other_o and_o withal_o search_v both_o my_o chamber_n and_o friend_n house_n sundry_a time_n by_o his_o pursuivant_n seize_v on_o all_o my_o book_n and_o paper_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o but_o these_o collection_n escape_v his_o clutch_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o persecute_a gentleman_n who_o without_o my_o privity_n carry_v they_o beyond_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o be_v preserve_v till_o after_o my_o late_a return_n from_o exile_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o honourable_a house_n and_o not_o many_o month_n since_o when_o i_o give_v they_o over_o as_o lose_v be_v unexpected_o return_v to_o my_o hand_n in_o safety_n while_o the_o business_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v in_o agitation_n before_o your_o eminency_n which_o special_a providence_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o mordeâ—ay_n to_o ester_n 4.14_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o and_o make_v i_o strong_o apprehend_v that_o god_n have_v restore_v i_o to_o liberty_n and_o these_o collection_n to_o my_o hand_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o which_o bless_v be_v our_o good_a god_n we_o now_o live_v to_o see_v wherein_o our_o domineer_a prelate_n lewd_a practice_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o our_o religion_n law_n liberty_n life_n soul_n and_o estate_n be_v not_o only_o detect_v but_o question_v and_o some_o of_o the_o potent_a and_o pestilent_a of_o they_o charge_v with_o no_o less_o than_o high_a treason_n and_o other_o most_o gross_a misdemeanour_n in_o and_o by_o your_o honourable_a assembly_n which_o have_v render_v they_o so_o general_o detestable_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o divers_a petition_n have_v be_v present_v to_o your_o honour_n both_o by_o minister_n and_o people_n out_o of_o many_o entire_a country_n for_o their_o utter_a extirpation_n which_o long_o efflagitated_a difficult_a work_n which_o your_o honour_n have_v now_o set_v upon_o i_o conceive_v the_o publish_n of_o this_o antipathy_n will_v much_o facilitate_v and_o advance_v be_v thus_o special_o preserve_v and_o reserve_v by_o god_n providence_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o the_o principal_a motive_n which_o original_o induce_v i_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o have_v now_o persuade_v i_o to_o
to_o preach_v it_o be_v too_o mean_v a_o office_n for_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v sometime_o at_o the_o court_n or_o at_o some_o such_o solemn_a meeting_n to_o gain_v either_o more_o honour_n or_o preferment_n thereby_o or_o for_o some_o such_o private_a end_n not_o out_o of_o any_o great_a zeal_n of_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n since_o than_o our_o bishop_n thus_o neglect_v nay_o hate_n condemn_v suppress_v and_o persecute_v the_o good_a work_n of_o preach_v wherein_o their_o 17._o office_n principal_o consist_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o only_a thing_n they_o now_o so_o zealous_o write_v &_o stickle_v for_o be_v only_o the_o temporal_a mean_n &_o honour_n not_o the_o divine_a spiritual_a work_n or_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n &_o since_o these_o thus_o avocate_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o preach_v i_o presume_v your_o excellent_a wisdom_n will_v deem_v it_o necessary_a to_o strip_v they_o naked_a of_o these_o two_o obstacle_n which_o cause_n they_o thus_o to_o neglect_v their_o proper_a work_n and_o duty_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v your_o honour_n or_o any_o else_o here_o misconceive_v i_o as_o if_o i_o advise_v you_o to_o deprive_v minister_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o maintenance_n god_n forbid_v no_o my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o your_o honour_n shall_v be_v that_o every_o painful_a preach_a minister_n may_v have_v all_o due_a honourable_a respect_n and_o such_o a_o competent_a allowance_n as_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o charge_n demerit_n but_o that_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o other_o who_o have_v no_o particular_a flock_n to_o feed_v &_o either_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o seldom_o shall_v have_v such_o temporal_a dignity_n office_n and_o 9_o excessive_a revenue_n as_o make_v they_o either_o proud_a luxurious_a ambitious_a idle_a or_o negligent_a in_o preach_v and_o to_o forget_v that_o good_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n office_n which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o i_o humble_o conceive_v be_v testimony_n neither_o lawful_a nor_o expedient_a but_o such_o a_o irregularity_n as_o will_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v redress_v by_o your_o honour_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o policy_n but_o of_o piety_n too_o in_o a_o word_n when_o i_o serious_o consider_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v 18.36_o frequent_o condemn_v and_o prohibit_v the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o superiority_n and_o praeheminencie_n in_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v the_o like_a in_o â—heir_a 1.24_o epistle_n to_o other_o that_o there_o saint_n chrysostome_n clear_o determine_v that_o whosoever_o desire_v primacy_n in_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n that_o now_o among_o christ_n servant_n and_o minister_n there_o may_v be_v no_o contest_v for_o primacy_n or_o superiority_n that_o saint_n bernard_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o genoa_n and_o milan_n 330._o peremptory_o refuse_v this_o dignity_n say_v upon_o that_o occasion_n 18._o blush_v o_o proud_a dust_n and_o ash_n god_n humble_v himself_o do_v thou_o exalt_v thyself_o god_n make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o man_n thou_o desirimg_v to_o domineer_v prefer_v thyself_o before_o thy_o maker_n will_v to_o god_n when_o i_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o rebuke_v i_o as_o he_o do_v his_o apostle_n in_o time_n past_a get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o often_o as_o i_o desire_v to_o rule_v over_o man_n so_o oft_o i_o contend_v to_o go_v before_o my_o god_n and_o then_o i_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o of_o god_n that_o the_o eminent_a father_n unitatem_fw-la saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n and_o almost_o 300._o african_a bishop_n more_o in_o the_o great_a schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o all_o their_o bishopricke_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n think_v thereby_o not_o to_o lose_v they_o but_o to_o commit_v they_o more_o safe_o to_o god_n custody_n and_o use_v this_o most_o golden_a speech_n a_o vero_fw-la redemptor_n etc._n etc._n what_o very_o do_v our_o redeemer_n descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o humane_a member_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o member_n and_o shall_v we_o lest_o his_o very_a member_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o cruel_a division_n fear_v to_o descend_v out_o of_o our_o chair_n we_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n for_o christian_a people_n what_o therefore_o may_v profit_v christian_a people_n for_o christian_a peace_n that_o let_v we_o do_v with_o our_o bishopricke_n what_o i_o be_o i_o be_o for_o thou_o if_o it_o profit_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o so_o if_o it_o hurt_v thou_o if_o we_o be_v profitable_a servant_n why_o do_v we_o envy_v the_o eternal_a gain_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o our_o temporal_a sublimity_n our_o episcopal_a dignity_n will_v be_v more_o fruitful_a to_o we_o if_o be_v lay_v down_o it_o shall_v more_o unite_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n then_o disperse_v it_o if_o retain_v my_o brethren_n if_o we_o mind_v the_o lord_n thiâ—_n high_a place_n be_v the_o watâ—h_a tower_n of_o a_o vinedresser_n not_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o a_o proud_a person_n if_o when_o i_o will_v retain_v my_o bishopric_n i_o disperse_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v the_o damage_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o shepherd_n for_o with_o what_o face_n shall_v we_o expect_v the_o honour_n promise_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o our_o honour_n hinder_v christian_a unity_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o final_o that_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v in_o their_o very_a baptism_n baptism_n serious_o vow_v and_o promise_v to_o god_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o covetous_a desire_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v nor_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o and_o that_o saint_n bernard_n hereupon_o give_v this_o item_n to_o they_o rhâ—mâ—ns_n simundum_fw-la praedicas_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la contemn_v tu_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la efficacius_fw-la alios_fw-la invitabis_fw-la if_o thou_o preach_v the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v do_v thou_o contemn_v it_o first_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v more_o effectual_o invite_v other_o thereto_o i_o can_v but_o presume_v our_o lordly_a prelate_n if_o they_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o piety_n or_o humility_n in_o they_o will_v now_o at_o last_o for_o our_o church_n our_o kingdom_n future_a peace_n security_n and_o felicity_n lay_v down_o their_o bishopricke_n at_o your_o honour_n foot_n or_o else_o that_o your_o eminence_n will_v enforce_v they_o thereunto_o it_o be_v more_o equal_a and_o expedient_a that_o a_o few_o lord_n bishop_n shall_v meritorious_o lose_v their_o pernicious_a honour_n than_o our_o king_n church_n state_n religion_n law_n liberty_n peace_n be_v perpetual_o endanger_v and_o imbroyl_v by_o their_o continuance_n now_o the_o great_a moderator_n of_o the_o universe_n who_o have_v miraculous_o congregat_v preserve_v direct_v assist_v your_o honourable_a assembly_n hitherto_o and_o and_o wrought_v wondrous_a thing_n by_o your_o indefatigable_a industry_n and_o most_o prudent_a consultation_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o realm_n the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n the_o establishment_n of_o our_o undermine_v religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n the_o pacification_n and_o prevention_n of_o our_o much_o fear_a war_n and_o invasion_n the_o relieve_n of_o our_o grievous_o oppress_v one_o and_o the_o exemplary_a punishment_n of_o our_o arch-oppressours_a to_o the_o ineffable_a joy_n of_o all_o true_a english_a scottish_a irish_a heart_n and_o of_o true_a christian_n continue_v his_o bless_a assist_v presence_n with_o his_o almighty_a protection_n over_o you_o multiply_v all_o his_o save_a grace_n in_o pour_v forth_o all_o his_o blessing_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a abundant_o on_o you_o and_o crown_v all_o your_o religious_a consultation_n with_o such_o a_o successful_a issue_n that_o the_o present_a time_n and_o all_o succeed_a age_n may_v deserve_o call_v your_o honour_n 58.12_o the_o raiser_n up_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n the_o repairer_n of_o our_o breach_n the_o restorer_n of_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o saviour_n next_o under_o god_n and_o our_o sovereign_n of_o our_o almost_o ruin_a church_n and_o state_n so_o pray_v your_o honour_n redeem_v captive_a and_o eternal_o devote_a servant_n william_n prynne_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o my_o primitive_a intention_n be_v to_o have_v present_v thou_o with_o this_o historical_a antipathy_n entire_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n without_o fraction_n but_o the_o slackness_n of_o the_o printer_n the_o importunity_n of_o some_o special_a friend_n and_o some_o public_a negotiation_n in_o present_a agitation_n which_o
this_o piece_n of_o it_o may_v seasonable_o promote_v have_v induce_v i_o to_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o thou_o have_v here_o complete_a the_o second_o god_n will_v thou_o shall_v receive_v with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o shall_v desire_v thy_o favourable_a acceptation_n of_o this_o moiety_n and_o of_o a_o perfect_a table_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n wherein_o thou_o may_v behold_v the_o latter_a part_n in_o epitome_n till_o thou_o enjoy_v it_o in_o gross_a a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._n contain_v the_o several_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n sedition_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o their_o sovereign_n king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o several_a war_n tumult_n and_o dissension_n occasion_v and_o raise_v by_o they_o in_o or_o against_o our_o realm_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o several_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n sedition_n state-schismes_a contempt_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o of_o the_o war_n tumult_n and_o civil_a dissension_n cause_v by_o they_o chap._n iii_o comprise_v the_o several_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n contumacy_n disloyalty_n war_n dissension_n and_o state_n schism_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n durham_n salisbury_n and_o lincoln_n the_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n iu._n comprise_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n exeter_z and_o hereford_z chap._n v._n contain_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n carlisle_n chester_n and_o norwich_n chap._n vi_o comprise_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n landaffe_n bangor_n asaph_n bath_n and_o wels._n chap._n vii_o contain_v the_o several_a treason_n rebellion_n sedition_n schism_n contumacy_n war_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n normandy_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n with_o reference_n unto_o england_n chap._n viii_o contain_v certain_a conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o premise_n with_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o divers_a of_o our_o ancient_a writer_n and_o martyr_n and_o some_o of_o our_o learnede_a bishop_n and_o author_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n touch_v the_o pretend_a divine_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n their_o treason_n rebellion_n temporalty_n large_a possession_n and_o the_o uselessenesse_n unprofitablenesse_n and_o mischievousnesse_n of_o lordly_a bishop_n and_o their_o government_n in_o our_o church_n chap._n ix_o comprise_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o principal_a objection_n allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o divine_a pretend_a institution_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o episcopacieâ—_n in_o our_o church_n errata_fw-la page_n 11._o l._n 40._o read_v the_o king_n think_v p._n 73._o l._n 21._o such_o l._n 33._o aâ—t_n au_o royans_n râ—y_a p._n 78._o l._n â—0_n faithful_a p._n â—25_n l._n 28._o grant_v grâ—nted_v p._n 132._o l._n 5._o edward_n decease_a p._n 144._o l._n 1._o dâ—acanâ—s_n p._n 147._o l_o 9_o datary_n p._n 150._o â—_o l_o 8._o penry_n p._n 152._o l._n 24._o against_o p._n 156._o l._n 16._o saxon_n p._n 171._o l._n 11._o archiepiscopall_a l._n 15_o un_fw-mi interrupt_v p._n 176._o l._n 38_o oppression_n p_o 194_o l._n 13._o undefiâ—ed_v p._n 212._o l._n 14._o they_o the._n p._n 220_o l._n 11._o favour_n fear_n p._n 234._o l._n 1._o be_v apprehend_v p._n 2â—8_n l._n 18._o this_o the_o p._n â—3â—_n l._n 6._o deal_n a._n p._n 242._o l._n 1_o deal_n andâ—_n l._n 12._o edmond_n edward_n pâ—_n 241_o l_o 8._o bishop_n p._n 260._o l._n 13._o be_v where_o p._n 261._o l._n 14._o excellent_o learn_v p._n â—62_n l_o 37._o rip_v p._n 284._o l._n 2â—â—â—ele_v in_o p._n 277_o l._n 27.35_o delude_v deliver_v p._n 280_o l._n 2._o cales_n l_o 25._o forfeit_v fortefy_v p._n 281_o l._n 31._o say_v lay_v 282_o l._n 23_o wiâ—e_n wâ—â—e_fw-fr p_o 292._o l._n 23._o great_o p_o 295._o l._n 30._o upon_o this_o p._n 305_o l._n 20._o left_a lift_n l._n 28._o or_o of_o p._n 312._o l._n 40._o everâ—_n even_o p._n 315._o l._n 9_o learned_a unlearned_a p._n 318._o l._n 24._o examination_n excommunication_n p._n 323._o l._n â—9_n geofâ—yâ—_n hugh_n p._n 327._o l._n 17._o gravissima_fw-la l._n 27._o accuse_v accurse_v p._n 331._o l._n 20._o stranger_n p._n 334._o l._n 4._o from_o he_o p._n 336._o l._n 29._o employ_v in_o the_o margin_n p._n â—35_n l._n 6._o beacon_n l._n 8._o vol._n 3._o p._n â—51_n l._n 5._o bishop_n see_n the_o prologue_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o these_o latter_a â—_z in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o domineer_a lordly_a prelate_n than_o this_o trivial_a paradox_n of_o archbishop_n bancroft_n which_o some_o will_v original_o father_n upon_o our_o late_a sovereign_a 36._o king_n james_n no_z bishop_n no_z king_n as_o if_o king_n can_v neither_o be_v nor_o continue_v king_n unless_o prelate_n be_v suffer_v both_o to_o be_v and_o continue_v lord_n and_o prince_n crown_n irreparable_o lose_v if_o bishop_n mitre_n be_v but_o once_o cast_v down_o this_o absurd_a and_o groundless_a assertion_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o disprove_v by_o those_o many_o flourish_a king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o have_v well_o subsist_v without_o lord_n bishop_n both_o before_o these_o mushroom_n lord_n spiritual_a only_o in_o title_n but_o whole_o temporal_a in_o reality_n first_o sprout_v up_o by_o insensible_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v most_o infallible_o convince_v of_o notorious_a falsehood_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o most_o execrable_a treason_n treachery_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n contumacy_n insurrection_n sedition_n and_o anti-monarchiall_a practice_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n against_o their_o sovereign_n in_o all_o age_n since_o they_o grow_v rich_a and_o potent_a in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o precedent_n as_o will_v full_o fraught_v many_o folio_n volume_n and_o require_v another_o baronius_n or_o tostatus_n to_o digest_v into_o several_a vast_a tome_n and_o i_o dare_v further_o add_v to_o the_o immortal_a praise_n of_o this_o loyal_a generation_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o call_v or_o profession_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n guilty_a of_o so_o many_o traitorous_a treacherous_a perfidious_a seditious_a rebellious_a contumacious_a practice_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n or_o that_o have_v prove_v such_o execrable_a firebrand_n of_o dissension_n commotion_n bloody_a war_n rebellion_n and_o detestable_a schism_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o these_o prelatical_a lord_n yea_o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v confident_o aver_v without_o any_o error_n or_o calumny_n that_o lordly_a prelate_n have_v be_v the_o original_a author_n and_o contriver_n of_o more_o treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n schism_n war_n and_o contention_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n than_o all_o other_o rank_n and_o calling_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o not_o several_o consider_v but_o unite_v this_o i_o can_v at_o large_a demonstrate_v by_o a_o whole_a volume_n of_o example_n of_o pope_n and_o lordly_a prelate_n in_o foreign_a part_n but_o i_o need_v not_o travel_v abroad_o since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o precedent_n at_o home_n of_o our_o own_o english_a lordly_a prelate_n as_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o illustrate_v this_o truth_n the_o chief_a whereof_o i_o have_v here_o collect_v and_o faithful_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o marginal_a author_n quote_v to_o every_o of_o they_o who_o very_a word_n i_o only_o recite_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o where_o brevity_n or_o necessity_n enfoâ—ce_v i_o to_o use_v my_o own_o expression_n for_o method_n or_o connexion_n sake_n when_o the_o historian_n either_o somewhat_o vary_v or_o be_v over-tedious_a in_o their_o relation_n or_o where_o one_o historian_n relate_v some_o particular_n which_o another_o omit_v in_o which_o case_n i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v all_o the_o author_n quote_v to_o each_o example_n lest_o examine_v only_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o which_o record_v but_o a_o part_n and_o not_o the_o entire_a relation_n he_o shall_v either_o wrong_v himself_o or_o censure_v i_o of_o calumny_n or_o forgery_n without_o just_a cause_n neither_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o expect_v a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o treason_n conspiracy_n treachery_n rebellion_n sedition_n contumacy_n war_n or_o state-schismes_a that_o our_o english_a prelate_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o since_o they_o become_v potent_a lordsâ—_n for_o many_o of_o they_o no_o doubt_n be_v so_o secret_o contrive_v and_o carry_v by_o they_o that_o the_o historian_n of_o their_o â—imes_n can_v have_v no_o information_n of_o they_o
proclamation_n be_v make_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o harbour_v or_o give_v he_o entertainment_n by_o meat_n drink_n or_o lodging_n at_o last_o after_o much_o ado_n the_o archbishop_n make_v his_o peace_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n who_o die_v king_n edward_n the_o three_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n go_v into_o france_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o crown_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n here_o at_o home_n to_o the_o archbishop_n he_o beside_o other_o promise_n of_o faithful_a diligence_n in_o the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o assure_v the_o king_n he_o shall_v want_v no_o money_n to_o expend_v in_o this_o exploit_n whereunto_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n show_v themselves_o so_o willing_a to_o yield_v what_o help_n they_o possible_o may_v as_o he_o take_v â—pon_n he_o to_o discern_v the_o king_n may_v command_v of_o they_o what_o he_o liâ—t_v no_o soon_o be_v the_o king_n over_o sea_n but_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v collect_v with_o the_o very_a good_a like_n of_o all_o the_o people_n this_o money_n which_o man_n think_v will_v have_v maintain_v the_o war_n for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o less_o than_o one_o the_o king_n want_v money_n put_v the_o archbishop_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n call_v continual_o on_o he_o for_o more_o money_n the_o archbishop_n blame_v his_o officer_n beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o ill_a manage_n of_o his_o treasure_n advise_v he_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o french_a upon_o reasonable_a condition_n send_v he_o no_o more_o money_n the_o king_n grow_v exceed_v angry_a with_o the_o archbishop_n for_o this_o motion_n and_o usage_n and_o his_o soldier_n call_v for_o money_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v beâ—rayed_v he_o to_o the_o french_a king_n who_o no_o doubt_n have_v hire_v he_o to_o detain_v their_o pay_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o soldier_n needs_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v up_o what_o money_n he_o can_v at_o hard_a rate_n from_o usurer_n and_o though_o some_o excuse_v the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o yet_o 350._o other_o think_v he_o guilty_a of_o practise_v against_o the_o king_n further_o good_a â—ortunes_n in_o france_n because_o pope_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o be_v displease_v much_o therewith_o as_o pretend_v it_o be_v pernicious_a to_o christendom_n and_o thereupon_o put_v flanders_n under_o interdict_v for_o leave_v the_o french_a king_n and_o adhere_v to_o king_n edward_n and_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o obey_v more_o than_o the_o king_n who_o have_v write_v a_o leâ—â—er_n to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o to_o desist_v from_o that_o war_n thus_o thwaâ—â—ed_v the_o king_n design_n by_o not_o send_v he_o such_o supply_n of_o money_n as_o he_o promise_v and_o in_o move_v he_o to_o peace_n 361._o the_o king_n take_v it_o very_o heinous_o to_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o and_o that_o his_o brave_a beginning_n and_o proceed_n in_o france_n shall_v be_v thus_o cross_v hereupon_o step_v sudden_o over_o into_o england_n and_o caâ—â—s_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n than_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o liâ—hâ—â—eld_n than_o lord_n treasurer_n prisoner_n into_o the_o tower_n whither_o he_o intend_v to_o send_v the_o archbishop_n but_o he_o have_v some_o inkling_n of_o the_o king_n intention_n get_v he_o to_o canterbury_n and_o there_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n be_v accuse_v by_o heâ—â—y_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o gregory_n scrope_n then_o lord_n chieâ—e_v justice_n of_o england_n of_o treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o french_a and_o of_o high-treason_n the_o whole_a blame_n by_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o all_o man_n lie_v on_o he_o sir_n nicholas_n cantilupus_n hereupon_o â—ollowed_v he_o to_o canterbury_n with_o john_n faâ—ingdon_n a_o public_a notary_n who_o require_v he_o to_o make_v present_a payment_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o king_n have_v take_v up_o of_o outlandish_a merchant_n upon_o the_o arch-bishop_n credit_n or_o else_o to_o get_v he_o over_o sea_n immediate_o and_o yield_v his_o body_n prisoner_n to_o they_o till_o â—he_n debt_n be_v discharge_v for_o that_o the_o king_n upon_o his_o promise_n have_v undertake_v he_o shall_v so_o do_v the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o can_v give_v no_o present_a answer_n but_o will_v take_v time_n to_o advise_v thereof_o write_v divers_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o hearken_v to_o flatterer_n and_o those_o who_o defame_v other_o man_n â—_z and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o better_a counsellor_n and_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n at_o home_n while_o he_o make_v waâ—â—es_n abroad_o after_o which_o he_o call_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n into_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o take_v ecclesiasticus_a 48.10_o for_o his_o theme_n he_o fear_v not_o any_o prince_n neither_o â—oâ—ld_a any_o bring_v he_o into_o subjection_n no_o word_n can_v overcome_v â—im_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sermon_n he_o high_o commend_v and_o approve_a thâ—mas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbâ—ry_n who_o this_o withdraw_v himself_o whole_o from_o all_o secular_a affair_n and_o betake_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o blame_v himself_o much_o for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whole_o yea_o daily_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o manage_n the_o king_n affair_n for_o which_o he_o now_o receive_v no_o other_o reward_n for_o his_o merit_n towards_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o envy_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o head_n promise_v with_o tear_n that_o hereafter_o he_o will_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sermon_n end_v to_o keep_v off_o all_o royal_a violence_n from_o he_o he_o publish_v certain_a article_n of_o excommunication_n after_o the_o horrid_a popish_a manner_n with_o taper_n burn_v and_o bell_n ring_v in_o which_o prelate_n article_n he_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n all_o layman_n who_o shall_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o the_o clergy_n or_o invade_v their_o land_n house_n good_n or_o violate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la or_o forge_v any_o crime_n oâ—_n any_o one_o but_o especial_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v draw_v himself_o or_o any_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n into_o the_o king_n hatred_n or_o displeasure_n or_o shall_v false_o say_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n or_o worthy_a of_o any_o notable_a or_o capital_a punishment_n have_v publish_v these_o article_n in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n he_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o all_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o his_o province_n to_o proclaim_v they_o in_o their_o church_n and_o diocese_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o strange_a insolency_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n acquaint_v he_o how_o treacherous_o the_o archbishop_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o how_o by_o these_o excommunication_n he_o think_v to_o shift_v off_o his_o call_n to_o a_o account_n and_o therefore_o command_v he_o not_o to_o publish_v themâ—_n afâ—er_o which_o the_o king_n send_v ralph_n eaâ—le_a of_o stafford_n with_o two_o notary_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o summon_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_n without_o delay_n to_o appeareâ—_n before_o he_o to_o consult_v with_o his_o other_o noble_n and_o prelate_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o bishop_n give_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o he_o will_v deliberate_v upon_o itâ—_n soon_o after_o there_o come_v certain_a messenger_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n desire_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o archbishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o they_o cite_v he_o by_o write_n which_o they_o hang_v on_o the_o high_a cross_n at_o canterbury_n to_o make_v payment_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v borrow_v of_o he_o the_o king_n after_o this_o send_v some_o letter_n to_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n who_o show_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n he_o on_o ash-wednesday_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o there_o call_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o he_o speak_v much_o to_o they_o concern_v his_o fidelity_n and_o integrity_n in_o the_o king_n business_n after_o which_o he_o command_v the_o king_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v and_o then_o answer_v all_o the_o crime_n and_o calumny_n as_o he_o term_v they_o lay_v against_o he_o in_o those_o letter_n and_o put_v his_o answer_n which_o he_o there_o utter_v into_o write_v he_o publish_v it_o throughout_o his_o whole_a province_n the_o king_n hereupon_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o his_o answer_n show_v therein_o how_o treacherous_o and_o
prelate_n 300._o amm._n 1385._o this_o king_n call_v a_o parliament_n at_o london_n wherein_o the_o laity_n grant_v the_o king_n one_o quindisme_n and_o a_o half_a upon_o condition_n that_o the_o clergy_n will_v give_v he_o one_o disme_n and_o a_o half_a this_o archbishop_n stiff_o oppose_v this_o condition_n say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v especial_o see_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v tax_v by_o layman_n add_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o endanger_v his_o head_n for_o this_o cause_n then_o suffer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o much_o enslave_v which_o answer_v so_o move_v the_o company_n of_o commons_o that_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o county_n with_o certain_a of_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o great_a fury_n petition_v that_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o ecclesiasticke_n may_v be_v take_v away_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o excessive_a pride_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o their_o temporalty_n which_o do_v puff_n they_o up_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v more_o humble_o wise_a these_o thing_n they_o cry_v out_o these_o thing_n they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n in_o short_a write_n think_v to_o bring_v this_o petition_n to_o effect_v the_o archbishop_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n consult_v with_o his_o clergy_n grant_v the_o king_n one_o ten_o very_o willing_o which_o the_o king_n accept_v of_o and_o so_o for_o the_o present_a the_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n say_v walsingham_n be_v frustrate_v and_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o laity_n obliterated_a out_o of_o the_o bill_n 403._o thomas_n arundel_n his_o immediate_a successor_n arundel_n by_o provision_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o law_n as_o he_o resign_v his_o chancellourship_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n as_o incompatible_a with_o his_o function_n as_o thomas_n becket_n walter_n reynalds_n john_n stratford_n with_o other_o his_o predecessor_n have_v commendable_o do_v before_o witness_n matthew_n parker_n godwin_n and_o fox_n in_o their_o life_n which_o i_o wish_v our_o secular_a prelate_n will_v now_o imitate_v though_o not_o in_o resume_v this_o office_n again_o as_o he_o do_v at_o last_o so_o he_o be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o seat_n when_o by_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o displeasure_n he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o same_o for_o not_o only_o the_o arch-bishop_n brother_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v attaint_v and_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n in_o full_a parliament_n for_o which_o he_o be_v present_o execute_v but_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o be_v by_o sir_n john_n bushy_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o commonalty_n accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o that_o he_o have_v evil_a counsel_v his_o majesty_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o grant_v letter_n of_o pardon_n to_o his_o brother_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v a_o rank_n traitor_n after_o which_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n adjudge_v unto_o perpetual_a exile_n for_o conspire_v to_o take_v the_o king_n the_o duke_n of_o lancester_n and_o york_n prisoner_n and_o to_o hang_v and_o draw_v the_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o command_v within_o forty_o day_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o thus_o banish_v get_v to_o rome_n and_o find_v such_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o he_o first_o write_v earnest_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o restitution_n the_o king_n write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n against_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o plot_v treason_n against_o he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o he_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v quarter_v and_o execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n then_o banish_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n wonder_v and_o be_v offend_v he_o have_v deal_v so_o mild_o with_o he_o and_o not_o execute_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n impatient_a of_o peace_n of_o a_o traitorous_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o restore_v he_o or_o re-admit_a he_o into_o the_o realm_n without_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o though_o all_o the_o world_n consent_v to_o his_o restitution_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o while_o he_o breathe_v upon_o which_o letter_n the_o pope_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o restore_v he_o but_o at_o the_o king_n request_n make_v roger_n walden_n arch_a bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o pope_n hereupon_o confer_v the_o archbishopricke_a of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n with_o other_o live_n here_o in_o england_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n upon_o arundelâ—_n who_o confederate_v afterward_o with_o henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n against_o king_n richard_n they_o levy_v what_o force_n they_o can_v and_o land_v with_o they_o in_o england_n so_o that_o at_o last_o king_n richard_n upon_o parley_n with_o this_o arundel_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v be_v force_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o prisoner_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n with_o promise_n of_o save_v his_o life_n only_o hereupon_o the_o archbishop_n after_o the_o resignation_n make_v in_o parliament_n 351._o crowned_z the_o duke_z king_n and_o make_v a_o brief_a collation_n on_o these_o word_n 1_o king_n 9_o a_o man_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o people_n tend_v whole_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o new_a king_n and_o disparagement_n of_o the_o old_a record_v at_o large_a by_o holinshed_a after_o which_o he_o thrust_v walden_n out_o of_o his_o see_n and_o get_v restitution_n of_o it_o again_o the_o pope_n confirm_v his_o restauration_n and_o declare_v walden_n to_o be_v a_o intruder_n who_o after_o a_o while_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n this_o archbishop_n thus_o restore_v to_o his_o see_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n 540._o prove_v a_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o butcher_n of_o god_n saint_n to_o which_o end_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n courtney_n he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n fraudulent_o and_o surreptitious_o procure_v by_o crafty_a mean_n and_o subtle_a pretence_n the_o cruel_a bloody_a statute_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o master_n fox_n do_v style_v it_o to_o wit_n 2._o hen._n 4._o c._n 15._o to_o pass_v the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n as_o a_o law_n without_o the_o commons_o assent_v or_o privity_n who_o assent_n they_o yet_o foist_v into_o the_o write_a and_o print_v 104._o copy_n of_o that_o act_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n withal_o and_o give_v it_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o statute_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v the_o commons_o never_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o mr._n fox_n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n p._n 539.540_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o hen._n 8._o c._n 14._o witness_v which_o bastard_n statute_n by_o colour_n of_o which_o alone_o most_o or_o all_o our_o english_a martyr_n be_v afterward_o imprison_v burn_a torture_a and_o put_v to_o death_n be_v thus_o undue_o obtain_v this_o bloody_a arch-prelate_n forthwith_o cause_v many_o godly_a martyr_n to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o worthy_a honourable_a lord_n cobham_n with_o sundry_a other_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n his_o member_n here_o in_o this_o realm_n begin_v to_o beâ—_n so_o strong_a that_o none_o dare_v stir_v or_o once_o mutter_v against_o they_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o king_n so_o full_a on_o their_o side_n armed_z moreover_o with_o these_o two_o forge_a law_n with_o imprisonment_n sword_n fire_n and_o faggot_n reign_v and_o rule_v as_o they_o list_v as_o king_n and_o prince_n within_o themselves_o so_o strong_a be_v they_o of_o power_n that_o no_o humane_a force_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o they_o so_o exalt_v in_o pride_n and_o puff_v up_o in_o glory_n that_o they_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o reverend_a majesty_n whatsoever_o they_o set_v forth_o and_o decree_v though_o in_o their_o own_o name_n rite_n and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n it_o must_v of_o all_o mâ—n_z be_v receive_v and_o obey_v and_o it_o be_v their_o superstitious_a blindness_n and_o curious_a vanity_n that_o whatsoever_o â—oy_n come_v once_o in_o their_o fantacy_n it_o be_v straightway_o determine_v and_o establish_v for_o a_o law_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v it_o never_o so_o frivolous_a or_o superstitious_a yea_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n vainglory_n and_o insolency_n of_o this_o archbishop_n arundel_n who_o stuff_v the_o church_n with_o ceremony_n and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n as_o his_o successor_n do_v now_o that_o he_o in_o great_a
snuff_n suspend_v all_o the_o church_n in_o london_n not_o only_o with_o the_o steeple_n and_o bell_n but_o also_o with_o the_o organ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o ring_n â—he_v bell_n for_o a_o triumph_n at_o his_o come_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o high_a street_n of_o london_n with_o his_o cross_n carry_v in_o pomp_n before_o he_o till_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o say_a church_n shall_v do_v penance_n and_o give_v he_o competent_a satisfaction_n for_o this_o indignity_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v or_o conclude_v of_o these_o two_o last_o arch-bishop_n courtney_n and_o arundel_n who_o thus_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o forge_v even_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o ow_v antichristian_a hierarchy_n the_o suppress_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o murder_a and_o destroy_v the_o king_n best_a subject_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o so_o much_o martyrs_n blood_n but_o that_o they_o be_v monster_n of_o treachery_n tyranny_n inhumanity_n traitor_n and_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n and_o pope_n arch-agent_n to_o effect_v their_o will_n but_o god_n be_v even_o with_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o arundel_n who_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n and_o silence_v the_o tongue_n of_o many_o faithful_a minister_n his_o own_o 110._o tongue_n at_o last_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n swell_v so_o big_a in_o his_o mouth_n as_o he_o be_v able_a neither_o to_o eaâ—e_v drink_n noâ—_n speak_v in_o many_o day_n and_o so_o die_v of_o hunger_n after_o he_o have_v starve_v so_o many_o poor_a christian_a soul_n and_o burn_v their_o body_n into_o ash_n in_o the_o year_n 1403._o king_n henry_n the_o four_o intend_v to_o go_v into_o north_n wales_n to_o chasten_v the_o presumptuous_a do_n of_o the_o unruly_a welsh-man_n and_o want_v money_n to_o wage_v his_o soldier_n there_o be_v some_o that_o counsel_v he_o to_o be_v bold_a with_o the_o bishop_n â—24_n and_o supply_v his_o want_n with_o their_o superfluity_n but_o as_o it_o fortune_v arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v there_o present_a who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n bold_o make_v answer_n prelate_n that_o none_o of_o his_o province_n shall_v be_v spoil_v by_o any_o of_o those_o naughty_a person_n but_o that_o first_o with_o hard_a stripe_n they_o shall_v understand_v the_o price_n of_o their_o harsh_a enterprise_n but_o the_o king_n nevertheless_o use_v the_o matter_n so_o with_o the_o bishop_n for_o their_o good_a will_n that_o the_o archbishop_n at_o length_n to_o pleasure_v he_o call_v the_o clergy_n together_o get_v a_o grant_n of_o one_o ten_o towards_o the_o king_n necessary_a charge_n and_o thereby_o secure_v their_o temporality_n for_o that_o time_n 526._o the_o next_o year_n follow_v a_o parliament_n be_v call_v to_o 166._o consult_v how_o the_o king_n may_v be_v relieve_v with_o money_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o welshman_n at_o home_n and_o the_o briton_n flemmins_n and_o frenchman_n abroad_o it_o be_v think_v most_o expedient_a that_o the_o spirituality_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o temporal_a possession_n to_o relieve_v the_o king_n necessity_n hereupon_o rise_v great_a alteration_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n the_o knight_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v often_o time_n serve_v the_o king_n not_o only_o with_o their_o good_n but_o also_o with_o their_o person_n in_o very_o great_a danger_n and_o jeopardy_n whilst_o the_o spiritualty_n â—it_n at_o home_n and_o help_v the_o king_n nothing_o at_o all_o whereupon_o this_o archbishop_n stout_o answer_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v always_o give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o much_o as_o the_o laity_n have_v do_v consider_v they_o have_v often_o give_v their_o tenthes_o to_o he_o then_o the_o laity_n their_o fifteen_o also_o that_o more_o of_o their_o tenant_n go_v to_o the_o king_n war_n than_o of_o the_o tenant_n of_o they_o of_o the_o lay_v fee_n beside_o this_o they_o pray_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o king_n good_a success_n against_o his_o enemy_n when_o the_o speaker_n name_v sir_n john_n cheinie_n in_o reply_v by_o plain_a speech_n seem_v but_o little_a to_o esteem_v such_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n be_v set_v in_o a_o great_a chafe_n and_o with_o sharp_a word_n declare_v what_o he_o think_v must_v needs_o follow_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n when_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o churchman_n come_v to_o be_v so_o little_o set_v by_o he_o grow_v to_o such_o impatiency_n that_o he_o flat_o tell_v the_o speaker_n lord._n that_o although_o he_o seem_v little_a to_o esteem_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o clergy_n yeâ—_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v thus_o take_v away_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n without_o find_v such_o as_o will_v seek_v to_o withstand_v he_o for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n may_v live_v thou_o shall_v have_v â—oâ—_n take_v away_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o after_o this_o when_o the_o archbishop_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n wink_v at_o these_o matter_n he_o rise_v from_o his_o place_n and_o come_v before_o the_o king_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o consider_v how_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o remember_v his_o first_o purpose_n and_o intent_n which_o be_v to_o give_v to_o eâ—ery_a man_n his_o right_n so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o sayâ—_n heâ—_n will_v he_o likewse_n to_o have_v in_o consideration_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o so_o willing_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v advance_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v also_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o danger_n and_o dishonour_n that_o redound_v to_o such_o as_o break_v their_o oath_n so_o that_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n which_o in_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n it_o have_v enjoy_v request_v he_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o that_o king_n by_o which_o all_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o to_o sear_v the_o censure_n and_o condemnation_n that_o those_o incur_v which_o take_v or_o bereave_v â—rom_o the_o church_n any_o good_a or_o right_n belong_v to_o it_o who_o most_o certain_o say_v he_o be_v accurse_v when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v use_v this_o or_o the_o like_a speech_n the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o his_o seat_n again_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o as_o good_a state_n or_o better_a than_o he_o find_v it_o the_o archbishop_n herewith_o turn_v to_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n of_o the_o parliament_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o and_o such_o other_o as_o you_o be_v have_v give_v counsel_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o predecessor_n to_o confiscate_v and_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o cell_n which_o the_o frenchman_n and_o norman_n possess_v here_o in_o england_n and_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v heap_v up_o grâ—at_a riches_n and_o indeed_o those_o good_n and_o possession_n be_v worth_a many_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o tâ—e_v king_n this_o day_n be_v not_o one_o half_a pound_n of_o silver_n better_o thereby_o for_o you_o have_v beg_v and_o get_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o yourselves_o so_o that_o we_o may_v conjecture_v very_o well_o that_o you_o request_v to_o have_v our_o temporalty_n not_o to_o advance_v the_o king_n profit_n but_o to_o satisfy_v your_o own_o greedy_a covetousness_n for_o undoubted_o if_o the_o king_n as_o god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v do_v accomplish_v your_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o mind_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o farthing_n the_o rich_a the_o year_n next_o after_o and_o true_o soon_o will_v i_o suffer_v this_o head_n of_o i_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o my_o shoulder_n then_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v lose_v the_o least_o right_n that_o appertain_v to_o it_o the_o knight_n say_v little_a but_o yet_o they_o proceed_v in_o their_o suit_n to_o have_v their_o purpose_n forward_o which_o the_o archbishop_n perceive_v as_o another_o argusâ—_n have_v his_o eye_n on_o every_o side_n to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v labour_v so_o to_o disappoint_v their_o do_n that_o he_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n to_o assist_v he_o who_o constant_o avouch_v by_o their_o consent_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v spoil_v of_o her_o temporalty_n and_o herein_o they_o acquit_v the_o archbishop_n and_o prelate_n one_o pleasure_n for_o another_o which_o they_o have_v
devil_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v against_o thou_o for_o god_n thy_o protector_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o or_o any_o other_o and_o shall_v by_o his_o grace_n give_v he_o and_o they_o a_o fall_n and_o so_o show_v unto_o thou_o that_o god_n be_v on_o thy_o side_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o prov._n 6._o that_o among_o many_o crime_n there_o rehearse_v that_o god_n hate_v chief_o he_o do_v detest_v those_o person_n that_o sow_v discord_n among_o their_o brethren_n as_o all_o we_o christian_n be_v brethren_n under_o our_o heavenly_a father_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o john_n 8._o that_o those_o that_o do_v stir_v man_n to_o murder_n be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o murderer_n and_o bring_v adam_n to_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o death_n as_o the_o jew_n his_o child_n stir_v the_o people_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n saint_n paul_n also_o in_o rom._n 16._o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o debate_n among_o they_o against_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o eschew_v their_o company_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v in_o paul_n for_o these_o many_o year_n past_o little_a war_n have_v be_v in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n war_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o have_v be_v a_o stirrer_n of_o it_o or_o a_o nourisher_n of_o it_o and_o seldom_o any_o compounder_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o his_o ambition_n and_o profit_n wherefore_o since_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n who_o command_v by_o his_o word_n peace_n always_o to_o be_v keep_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o break_v peace_n between_o realm_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o war_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n devil_n what_o holy_a name_n soever_o they_o pretend_v to_o cloak_n their_o pestilent_a malice_n withal_o which_o cloak_v under_o hypocrisy_n be_v double_a devillishnesse_n and_o of_o christ_n most_o deâ—ested_a because_o under_o his_o bless_a name_n they_o do_v play_v the_o devil_n part_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v on_o ourside_n against_o they_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v they_o at_o all_o but_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o almighty_a god_n &_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o faithful_a subject_n by_o godslaw_n ought_v to_o do_v though_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stir_v gog_n &_o magog_n and_o all_o the_o ravenner_n of_o the_o world_n against_o we_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n very_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o ruin_n as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o ezekiel_n in_o c._n 39_o against_o gog_n and_o magog_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o vanquish_v and_o overthrow_v on_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v but_o their_o carcase_n there_o to_o lie_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o kiâ—es_n and_o crow_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o their_o pestilent_a malice_n to_o make_v invasion_n into_o this_o realm_n then_o let_v we_o wish_v that_o their_o great_a captain_n gog_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v come_v to_o they_o to_o drink_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n that_o he_o malicious_o go_v about_o to_o prepare_v for_o we_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v sure_o live_v in_o peace_n thus_o tonstall_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n though_o a_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o italian_a proverb_n of_o our_o english_a man_n 408._o that_o a_o italianate_a english_a man_n be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o cardinal_n qui_fw-la italis_n pontificiisque_fw-la adulationibus_fw-la conâ—iliis_fw-la atque_fw-la technis_fw-la in_o regis_fw-la atque_fw-la patriae_fw-la discrimine_fw-la sic_fw-la se_fw-la 〈…〉_z passus_fw-la â—st_n â—â—_o non_fw-it modo_fw-la 〈…〉_z proditor_n write_v his_o immediate_a successor_n of_o himâ—_n 〈…〉_z in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8â—_n he_o put_v the_o king_n &_o kingdom_n to_o extraordinary_a trouble_n and_o expense_n â—or_a the_o king_n be_v then_o inform_v by_o his_o â—rusty_a and_o faithful_a friend_n that_o the_o canker_a and_o cruel_a serpent_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o that_o arch-traitor_a reginald_n poole_n enemy_n to_o god_n word_n and_o his_o natural_a country_n have_v move_v and_o stir_v divers_a great_a prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o christendom_n to_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o any_o delay_n take_v very_o laborious_a and_o painful_a journey_n â—owards_n the_o sea_n coast_n also_o he_o send_v divers_a of_o his_o noble_n and_o counselor_n to_o view_v and_o search_v all_o the_o port_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o coast_n where_o any_o meeâ—e_n and_o convenient_a land_a place_n may_v be_v suppose_v as_o well_o on_o the_o border_n of_o england_n as_o also_o of_o wales_n and_o in_o all_o such_o doubtful_a place_n his_o highness_n cause_v divers_a and_o many_o bulwark_n and_o fortification_n to_o be_v make_v and_o further_o his_o highness_n cause_v the_o lord_n admiral_n earl_n of_o southampton_n to_o prepare_v in_o readiness_n ship_n for_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n and_o beside_o this_o to_o have_v all_o people_n in_o a_o readiness_n he_o direct_v his_o commission_n throughout_o the_o realm_n to_o have_v his_o people_n muster_v and_o the_o harness_n and_o weapon_n see_v and_o view_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n if_o his_o enemy_n shall_v make_v any_o attempt_n into_o this_o realm_n and_o likewise_o cause_v a_o general_a muster_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n between_o the_o age_n of_o 60._o and_o 16._o this_o suprâ—â—_n archtraitor_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v employ_v he_o to_o move_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o break_v their_o league_n with_o king_n henry_n and_o to_o proclaim_v war_n against_o he_o keep_v a_o continual_a guard_n about_o he_o lest_o the_o king_n shall_v send_v some_o to_o murder_v he_o and_o retire_n to_o viterbium_n where_o he_o live_v some_o space_n near_o a_o nunnery_n he_o begaâ—_n two_o bastard_n a_o son_n and_o a_o daughter_n on_o the_o abbess_n who_o oft_o repair_v to_o his_o lodging_n which_o be_v afterward_o object_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v 401._o elect_v pope_n by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o cardinal_n and_o yet_o lose_v that_o antichristian_a see_v by_o his_o own_o negligence_n and_o delay_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o decease_a and_o queen_n mary_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n she_o present_o send_v for_o this_o traitor_n home_o the_o pope_n upon_o this_o occasion_n make_v he_o his_o legate_n to_o reduce_v england_n under_o his_o vassalage_n and_o tyranny_n the_o cardinal_n hereupon_o sore_o long_v homeward_o not_o doubt_v but_o if_o thing_n stand_v as_o he_o think_v to_o get_v a_o dispensation_n to_o lay_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o put_v on_o a_o crown_n but_o the_o emperor_n mistrust_v what_o the_o prelate_n intend_v find_a devise_n to_o hold_v he_o beyond_o the_o sea_n until_o the_o match_n be_v conclude_v between_o queen_n maâ—y_v and_o his_o son_n anno_fw-la 1554._o he_o arrive_v in_o england_n and_o the_o same_o day_n he_o land_v a_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n through_o the_o queen_n and_o winchesier_n mean_n for_o his_o restitution_n in_o blood_n and_o the_o utter_a repeal_n of_o the_o act_n of_o attainder_n against_o he_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o reign_n the_o cardinal_n soon_o after_o cause_v cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v deprive_v and_o degrade_v seat_v himself_o in_o his_o see_n and_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n in_o parliament_n declare_v the_o offence_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o willingness_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n again_o upon_o their_o submission_n he_o cause_v the_o parliament_n to_o make_v a_o act_n repeal_n all_o statute_n article_n and_o provision_n make_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n since_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o revive_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o deny_v the_o queen_n wherein_o the_o whole_a realm_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o pope_n some_o part_n of_o which_o act_n pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o recite_v 1123._o whereas_o since_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n father_n unto_o your_o majesty_n our_o most_o natural_a sovereign_n
all_o pestilent_a filth_n that_o have_v infect_v the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o dependency_n and_o he_o be_v the_o man_n the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v raise_v and_o advance_v all_o those_o that_o together_o with_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o causer_n of_o all_o the_o ruin_n misery_n and_o calamity_n we_o now_o groan_n under_o who_o be_v it_o but_o he_o only_o that_o have_v bring_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n to_o all_o his_o great_a place_n and_o employment_n a_o fit_a instrument_n and_o spirit_n to_o act_v and_o execute_v all_o his_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a design_n in_o these_o kingdom_n who_o be_v it_o but_o he_o only_o that_o bring_v in_o secretary_n windeâ—anke_v into_o the_o place_n of_o secretary_n and_o trust_n the_o very_a broker_n and_o pâ—nder_n to_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v it_o mr._n speaker_n but_o he_o only_o that_o have_v advance_v all_o popish_a bishop_n i_o shall_v name_v some_o of_o they_o bishop_n manwaring_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o bishop_n wren_n the_o least_o oâ—_n all_o but_o the_o most_o unclean_a one_o these_o be_v man_n that_o shall_v have_v say_v christ_n flock_n but_o they_o be_v the_o wolf_n that_o devour_v they_o the_o sheep_n shall_v have_v feed_v upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o mountain_n have_v eat_v up_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o bishop_n glorious_a and_o brave_a martyr_n that_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n but_o the_o zeal_n of_o these_o bishop_n have_v be_v to_o eat_v up_o and_o persecute_v the_o church_n who_o be_v it_o mr._n speaker_n but_o the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o have_v sit_v at_o the_o helm_n to_o guide_v and_o steer_v they_o to_o all_o the_o manage_n of_o their_o project_n that_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o this_o kingdom_n these_o ten_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v stand_v out_o he_o have_v most_o unworthy_o truck_v and_o chaffer_v in_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o of_o tobacco_n wherein_o thousand_o of_o poor_a people_n have_v be_v strip_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o tradeâ—_n for_o which_o they_o have_v serve_v as_o apprentice_n we_o all_o know_v he_o be_v the_o compounder_n and_o contractor_n with_o they_o for_o the_o licence_n put_v they_o to_o pay_v fine_n and_o fee-farme-rent_n to_o use_v their_o trade_n certain_o mr._n speaker_n he_o may_v have_v spend_v his_o time_n better_o and_o more_o for_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o pulpit_n then_o thus_o shark_v and_o take_v in_o the_o tobacco_n shop_n mr._n speaker_n we_o all_o know_v what_o he_o have_v be_v charge_v withal_o here_o in_o this_o house_n crime_n of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o of_o transcendent_a nature_n no_o less_o than_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o this_o not_o upon_o bare_a information_n only_o but_o much_o of_o it_o come_v before_o we_o already_o upon_o clear_a and_o manifest_a poofe_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o business_n grievance_n or_o complaint_n come_v before_o we_o in_o this_o place_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o intermingle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v twist_v into_o it_o like_o a_o busy_a and_o angry_a wasp_n his_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o everything_o we_o have_v this_o day_n hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o conference_n yesterday_o and_o in_o it_o the_o accusation_n which_o the_o scottish_a nation_n have_v charge_v he_o withal_o and_o we_o do_v all_o know_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o if_o not_o more_o in_o this_o kingdom_n mr._n speaker_n he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o common_a enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a that_o such_o a_o viper_n shall_v be_v near_o to_o his_o majesty_n person_n to_o distil_v his_o poison_n into_o his_o sacred_a ear_n nor_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o place_n of_o government_n be_v thus_o accuse_v we_o know_v what_o we_o do_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o strafâ—ords_n case_n this_o man_n be_v the_o corrupt_a fountain_n that_o have_v inâ—ected_v all_o the_o stream_n and_o till_o the_o fountain_n be_v purge_v we_o can_v expect_v to_o have_v any_o clear_a channel_n i_o shall_v be_v bold_a therefore_o to_o offer_v my_o opinion_n and_o if_o i_o err_v it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o not_o my_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o public_a good_a i_o conceive_v it_o most_o necessary_a and_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v now_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v somewhat_o to_o strike_v whilst_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o house_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o to_o desire_v their_o lordship_n his_o person_n may_v be_v sequester_v and_o that_o in_o convenient_a time_n they_o may_v bring_v up_o the_o charge_n which_o soon_o after_o be_v according_o execute_v as_o you_o have_v already_o see_v by_o these_o speech_n &_o article_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o this_o arch-prelate_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o his_o treason_n equal_a if_o not_o far_o exceed_v the_o treason_n of_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o he_o like_o his_o predecessor_n austin_n have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o bloody_a civil_a war_n between_o england_n ireland_n and_o scotland_n only_o for_o oppose_v his_o all-subduing_a archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n extend_v by_o he_o over_o all_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n and_o for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v those_o superstitious_a romish_a ceremony_n and_o innovation_n which_o he_o will_v have_v violent_o thrust_v upon_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o article_n that_o he_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a whence_o all_o our_o late_a war_n tumult_n uproar_n and_o division_n proceededâ—_n and_o the_o spring_n whence_o all_o our_o insupportable_a grievance_n both_o in_o our_o church_n and_o state_n have_v original_o flow_v and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o late_o publish_v maxim_n 301_o a_o schism_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o he_o make_v the_o separation_n that_o give_v the_o first_o just_a cause_n thereof_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o these_o late_a schism_n war_n and_o intolerable_a grievance_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a must_v rest_v entire_o on_o his_o head_n who_o as_o he_o be_v like_a to_o leave_v no_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v to_o inherit_v his_o virtue_n so_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v leave_v any_o successor_n behind_o he_o in_o his_o see_n to_o perpetuate_v he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n treason_n with_o other_o their_o archiepiscopall_a vice_n it_o be_v his_o own_o late_a resolution_n 270._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o miserable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o wolf_n manifest_o rage_v for_o her_o shepherd_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o his_o observation_n 384.385_o a_o man_n may_v become_v of_o a_o pastor_n a_o wolf_n and_o since_o judas_n change_v from_o a_o apostle_n to_o a_o devil_n joh_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v other_o change_v from_o shepherd_n into_o wolvesâ—_n i_o doubt_v the_o church_n be_v not_o empty_a of_o such_o changeling_n at_o this_o day_n whether_o himself_o and_o his_o forementioned_a predecessor_n have_v not_o prove_v such_o wolf_n and_o changeling_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o archiepiscoâ—all_a chair_n and_o whether_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o most_o miserable_a if_o she_o shall_v be_v still_o constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o arch-wolve_n of_o canterbury_n manifest_o rage_v to_o be_v her_o shepherd_n and_o still_o to_o maintain_v a_o interrupt_a succession_n of_o they_o to_o devour_v the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o christ_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o be_v perpetual_a pest_n traitor_n and_o incendiary_n to_o our_o church_n and_o state_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o be_v i_o shall_v submit_v to_o those_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v who_o have_v now_o sufficient_a power_n and_o opportunity_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o redress_v all_o incumbent_n and_o prevent_v all_o future_a mischief_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v now_o glad_o wade_v out_o of_o this_o dangerous_a see_v of_o canterbury_n wherein_o i_o have_v so_o long_o rove_v do_v not_o the_o act_n of_o some_o other_o ancient_a prelate_n of_o it_o next_o successor_n to_o augustine_n
of_o woborne_n in_o bedfordshire_n adam_n sudbury_n abbot_n of_o germany_n with_o astbeed_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o house_n the_o abbot_n of_o sawly_n in_o lanâ—ashâ—re_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o same_o william_n wâ—ld_a prior_n of_o birlingtoâ—_n the_o parson_n of_o paddington_n 5._o priest_n of_o lincolnshire_n doctor_n markerell_n who_o style_v himself_o captain_n cobbler_n and_o john_n allen_n priest_n the_o chief_a firebrand_n in_o this_o rebellion_n be_v hang_v for_o rebellion_n as_o they_o well_o deserve_v though_o they_o name_v their_o enterprise_n a_o holy_a bless_a pilgrimage_n and_o have_v certain_a banner_n in_o the_o field_n wherein_o be_v plant_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o chalice_n with_o a_o paint_a cake_n in_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n holgate_n for_o other_o arch-bishop_n since_o i_o find_v not_o much_o concern_v they_o only_o i_o read_v that_o 624._o robert_n holgate_n his_o next_o successor_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n where_o he_o lie_v a_o year_n and_o half_a and_o that_o edwin_n sands_n another_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v long_o imprison_v by_o queen_n mary_n 625._o he_o be_v vicechancellor_a of_o cambridge_n when_o the_o lady_n jane_n be_v proclaim_v queeneâ—_n preach_v a_o sermon_n upon_o that_o ocâ—â—sion_n which_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n samuel_n harsnet_n harsnâ—tâ—_n the_o last_o archbish._n but_o one_o be_v make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n by_o our_o present_a soverâ—igne_n king_n charles_n be_v such_o a_o furious_a hildebrand_n that_o like_o davus_n in_o the_o comedy_n he_o perturb_a all_o thing_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o court_n grow_v weary_a of_o he_o and_o his_o domineer_a outrage_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v from_o court_n to_o his_o archbishopricke_n and_o there_o to_o keep_v residence_n till_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o where_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n he_o fall_v by_o the_o ear_n with_o doctor_n howson_n bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v for_o refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o visit_v in_o his_o diocese_n as_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v a_o count_n palatine_n in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o withal_o fall_v to_o persecute_v the_o godly_a minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o be_v smite_v mortal_o with_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o very_a night_n before_o he_o resolve_v to_o suspend_v and_o silence_v some_o good_a man_n summon_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o the_o next_o morning_n this_o furious_a arch-prelate_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n walter_n long_o censure_v in_o star-chamber_n about_o 4._o caroli_n for_o come_v up_o to_o the_o parliament_n house_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n whilâ—s_v he_o be_v sheriff_n of_o wiltshire_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n as_o be_v pretend_v when_o as_o his_o counsel_n produce_v divers_a ancient_a record_n and_o precedent_n touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o sentence_n of_o that_o court_n this_o archbishop_n check_v his_o counsel_n for_o trouble_v they_o with_o moth-eaten_a record_n say_v that_o they_o sit_v there_o not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o precedent_n but_o to_o make_v precedent_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o censure_v in_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o word_n i_o may_v conclude_v of_o himâ—_n as_o saint_n 233._o bernard_n long_v before_o do_v of_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n nun_n eboracensis_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la te_fw-la praesâ—nte_fw-la fratres_fw-la tui_fw-la restiterunt_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la reprehensibilis_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la speravit_fw-la in_o multitudine_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la &_o praevaluâ—t_v in_o vanitate_fw-la sua_fw-la certâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intravit_fw-la per_fw-la ostium_fw-la in_o ovile_n ovium_fw-la sed_fw-la ascendit_fw-la aliunde_fw-la si_fw-mi paston_n fuiâ—set_n diligendus_fw-la erat_fw-la si_fw-la mercenarius_fw-la tolerandus_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la cavendus_fw-la et_fw-la repellendus_fw-la utpote_fw-la fur_n &_o latro_fw-la neale_n richard_n neale_n the_o last_o archbishop_n of_o york_n before_o his_o come_n to_o that_o see_v about_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o king_n james_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v create_v a_o bishop_n be_v high_o question_v in_o parliament_n for_o seditious_a speech_n against_o the_o commons_o house_n for_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v condign_a punishment_n have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o active_a instrument_n to_o dissolve_v that_o parliament_n to_o avoid_v the_o censure_n of_o it_o since_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o dissolve_v other_o parliament_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n of_o parliament_n present_v to_o king_n charles_n our_o sovereign_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v by_o name_n complain_v against_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o popish_a and_o arminian_n faction_n which_o disquiet_v both_o our_o church_n and_o state_n and_o as_o a_o persecuter_n of_o good_a minister_n and_o suppressour_n of_o lecture_n how_o many_o godly_a minister_n he_o prosecute_v silence_v suspend_v deprive_v both_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o all_o the_o diocese_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o favour_n at_o the_o court_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o i_o need_v not_o relate_v it_o and_o his_o disfavour_n at_o court_n as_o most_o conjecture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o unexpected_a clemency_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n some_o few_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v the_o first_o advancer_n of_o william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o doctor_z cousin_n with_o sundry_a other_o incendiary_n and_o innovator_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n who_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o for_o his_o chaplainesâ—_n and_o then_o promote_v by_o his_o meanesâ—_n to_o the_o ruin_n almost_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o parliament_n prohibition_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n he_o seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o endure_v frequent_a preach_v in_o other_o he_o be_v a_o great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o purity_n puritan_n and_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o piety_n he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o ratify_v the_o late_a canon_n and_o oath_n in_o affront_n of_o his_o majesty_n prerogative_n the_o parliament_n law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o late_a scottish_a war_n and_o combustion_n whereupon_o he_o burn_v all_o his_o letter_n concern_v church_n and_o state-affair_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o scot_n have_v enter_v into_o england_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v surprise_v and_o his_o fellow-prelate_n machination_n against_o the_o scot_n by_o their_o surprisal_n discover_v he_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n and_o influence_n in_o the_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a sentence_n against_o dr._n layton_n and_o mr._n pryn_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n against_o mr._n smartâ—_n dr._n bastwicke_n mr._n huntly_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n in_o the_o vexatious_a and_o most_o exorbitant_a proceed_n against_o calvin_n bruen_n peter_n lee_n mr._n inch_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o chester_n 108._o for_o visit_v m._n pryn_n in_o his_o passage_n through_o that_o city_n towards_o castleâ—_n and_o by_o 2._o order_n under_o the_o high_a commission_n seal_n of_o york_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o and_o other_o commissioner_n hand_n bearing_z date_n the_o 10._o novem._n and_o 4._o decem._n 1637._o command_v 5._o picture_n of_o the_o portraiture_n of_o m._n pryn_n to_o be_v deface_v and_o then_o burn_v at_o the_o high_a cross_n in_o chester_n before_o the_o mayor_n alderman_n and_o citizens_n out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o mr._n prynne_v person_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v burn_v to_o as_o well_o as_o his_o picture_n have_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n this_o arch-prelate_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o quondam_a chaplain_n canterbury_n encroach_v much_o on_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o lord_n maior_n and_o citizen_n of_o york_n with_o who_o he_o have_v many_o contest_v and_o procure_v a_o mandate_n to_o the_o lord_n maior_n not_o to_o carry_v his_o sword_n before_o he_o within_o the_o close_a and_o cathedral_n at_o york_n though_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o use_v to_o do_v it_o from_o k._n richard_n the_o 2._o his_o day_n who_o give_v they_o this_o privilege_n by_o a_o charter_n and_o yet_o the_o dean_n and_o prebend_n of_o york_n in_o the_o mean_a have_v intrude_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o divers_a charter_n into_o the_o civil_a government_n
loose_v your_o jewel_n in_o my_o truth_n and_o in_o my_o acquittal_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o i_o may_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o counsel_v so_o great_a a_o hurt_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o your_o land_n 21._o item_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n how_o oftentimes_o i_o have_v offer_v my_o service_n to_z and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o duchy_n oâ—_n normandy_n where_o i_o have_v be_v put_v there_o from_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n in_o prefer_v other_o after_o his_o singular_a affection_n which_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o say_a duchy_n of_o normandy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n to_o be_v lose_v as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o what_o good_a my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n be_v lose_v on_o that_o army_n that_o be_v last_o send_v thither_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o mortaigne_a your_o counsel_n of_o france_n have_v well_o and_o clear_o declare_v to_o your_o highness_n here_o before_o 22._o item_n my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n it_o be_v not_o unknowneâ—_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o have_v come_v to_o his_o great_a riches_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n for_o of_o his_o church_n it_o may_v not_o rise_v and_o inheritance_n he_o have_v none_o wherefore_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n since_o there_o be_v great_a good_a behoof_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o weal_n and_o safeguard_n of_o your_o realm_n the_o poverty_n necessity_n and_o indigence_n of_o your_o liege_n people_n in_o highness_n understand_v like_v it_o unto_o your_o noble_a grace_n to_o consider_v the_o say_a lucre_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o the_o great_a deceit_n that_o you_o be_v deceive_v in_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n as_o well_o in_o this_o your_o realm_n as_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n where_o neither_o office_n livelihood_n nor_o captain_n may_v be_v have_v without_o too_o great_a good_a give_v unto_o he_o whereby_o a_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o loss_n that_o be_v lose_v they_o have_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o for_o who_o that_o will_v give_v most_o his_o be_v the_o prize_n not_o consider_v the_o merit_n service_n nor_o sufficiency_n of_o person_n furthermore_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o when_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n because_o of_o provision_n as_o the_o statute_n thereupon_o more_o plain_o declare_v by_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o you_o my_o right_n doubt_v lordâ—_n purchase_v himself_o in_o great_a defraudation_n of_o your_o highness_n a_o charter_n of_o pardon_n the_o which_o good_a and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o govern_v might_n many_o year_n have_v sustain_v your_o war_n without_o any_o tâ—lage_n of_o your_o poor_a people_n 23._o iâ—em_o my_o redoubt_a lord_n whereas_o i_o write_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o realmesâ—_n peradventure_o some_o will_v say_v and_o understand_v that_o i_o will_v or_o have_v write_v by_o way_n of_o accusement_n of_o all_o your_o counsel_n which_o god_n know_v i_o do_v not_o for_o your_o highness_n may_v well_o see_v that_o i_o name_v they_o that_o be_v causâ—rs_n of_o the_o sâ—id_v inordinate_a rule_n wherefore_o consider_v that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v they_o that_o pretend_v the_o governance_n of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o realm_n and_o lordshipsâ—_n please_v iâ—_n unto_o your_o highness_n of_o your_o right_a wisenesse_n to_o estrange_v they_o of_o your_o counsel_n to_o that_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v be_v at_o their_o freedom_n to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v of_o truth_n 24._o for_o truth_n i_o dare_v speak_v of_o my_o truth_n the_o poor_a dare_v not_o do_v so_o and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n may_v afterward_o declare_v themselves_o of_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o they_o you_o my_o most_o doubt_a lord_n may_v then_o restore_v they_o again_o to_o your_o counsel_n at_o your_o noble_a pleasure_n when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o accusation_n thus_o lay_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n against_o the_o cardinal_n he_o commit_v the_o examination_n thereof_o to_o his_o counsel_n whereof_o the_o more_o part_n be_v spiritual_a person_n so_o that_o what_o for_o fear_n and_o what_o for_o favour_n the_o matter_n be_v wink_v at_o and_o nothing_o say_v to_o it_o only_o fair_a countenance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o duke_n as_o though_o no_o malice_n have_v be_v conceive_v against_o he_o but_o venom_n will_v break_v out_o and_o inward_a grudge_n will_v soon_o appear_v which_o be_v this_o year_n to_o all_o man_n apparent_a for_o divers_a secret_a attempt_n be_v advance_v forward_o this_o season_n against_o this_o noble_a man_n humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n a_o far_o off_o which_o in_o conclusion_n come_v so_o near_o that_o they_o bereave_v he_o both_o of_o life_n and_o land_n for_o this_o proud_a covetous_a prelate_n 628._o set_v the_o queen_n against_o this_o good_a duke_n at_o a_o parliament_n at_o berry_n cause_v he_o there_o to_o be_v arrest_v and_o murder_v by_o mean_n of_o who_o death_n all_o france_n be_v short_o after_o lose_v &_o the_o kingdom_n involve_v in_o a_o bloody_a civil_a war_n i_o shall_v close_v up_o the_o history_n of_o this_o proud_a prelate_n with_o old_a father_n latimers_n word_n concern_v he_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 36._o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o day_n which_o king_n be_v but_o a_o child_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o good_a act_n make_v in_o his_o childhood_n and_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o be_v break_v this_o bishop_n be_v a_o great_a man_n bear_v and_o do_v bear_v such_o a_o stroke_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o shoulder_v the_o lord_n protector_n well_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o he_o fall_v out_o and_o the_o bishop_n will_v bear_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o he_o but_o play_v the_o sacrapha_n so_o the_o regent_n of_o france_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v send_v for_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o set_v they_o at_o one_o and_o go_v between_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o buckle_v with_o the_o lord_n protector_n as_o he_o be_v with_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a prelate_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o home_n preach_v at_o his_o diocese_n with_o a_o wannion_n this_o protector_n be_v so_o noble_a and_o godly_a a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o every_o man_n the_o good_a duke_n humphrey_n he_o keep_v such_o a_o house_n as_o be_v never_o since_o keep_v in_o england_n without_o any_o enhance_a of_o rent_n i_o warrant_v you_o or_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o bishop_n for_o stand_v so_o stiff_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o bear_v up_o the_o order_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n at_o calis_n and_o thither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v he_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o tyburn_n tippit_n a_o half_a penny_n halter_n and_o all_o such_o proud_a prelate_n these_o romish_a hat_n never_o bring_v good_a into_o england_n upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o queen_n katherine_n the_o king_n wife_n a_o proud_a woman_n and_o a_o stout_a and_o persuade_v she_o that_o if_o the_o duke_n be_v in_o such_o authority_n still_o and_o live_v the_o people_n will_v honour_v he_o more_o than_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v by_o and_o so_o between_o they_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o at_o s._n edmundsberry_n in_o a_o parliament_n the_o good_a duke_n humphrey_n be_v smother_v gardiner_z to_o leave_v this_o cardinal_n ste._n gardiner_n both_o chancellor_n of_o england_n 386._o &_o b._n of_o winchester_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o make_v &_o revive_v the_o bloody_a act_n entitle_v the_o 6._o article_n by_o which_o many_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n suffer_v the_o chief_a plotter_n and_o contriver_n of_o the_o noble_a lord_n cromwell_n death_n who_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v attaint_v by_o parliament_n and_o never_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n he_o be_v a_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o stir_v up_o under_o hand_n divers_a priest_n abbot_n and_o monk_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o open_a rebellion_n in_o lincolnshire_n in_o the_o north_n cornwall_n and_o other_o place_n in_o maintenance_n of_o popery_n for_o which_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n 947.950.951â—952.961_n exmew_n middlemore_n
and_o lincoln_n both_o detain_v prisoner_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a wickedness_n that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o seduce_v by_o incendiary_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v hand_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o his_o own_o people_n especial_o on_o his_o bishop_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o court_n that_o a_o celestial_a injury_n be_v hereby_o add_v to_o the_o king_n dishonour_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o default_n of_o the_o bishop_n church_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o their_o possession_n that_o the_o king_n excess_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v so_o far_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o suffer_v much_o loss_n both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o estate_n than_o the_o episcopal_a celsitude_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o so_o great_a indignity_n that_o he_o ofâ—_n admonishedâ—_n the_o king_n to_o amend_v this_o same_o who_o even_o then_o refuse_v not_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n that_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v consult_v together_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o advice_n neither_o for_o love_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v his_o brother_n nor_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o possession_n no_o nor_o yet_o for_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o head_n the_o king_n not_o distrust_v his_o cause_n send_v some_o earl_n unto_o the_o council_n demand_v why_o he_o be_v summon_v thither_o the_o legate_n answer_v they_o in_o brief_a that_o he_o who_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a if_o he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n minister_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v conscious_a of_o so_o great_a guilt_n as_o these_o age_n have_v never_o see_v for_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o secular_a gentile_n to_o imprison_v bishop_n and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o possession_n therefore_o they_o shall_v tell_v his_o brother_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o willing_a assent_n to_o his_o council_n he_o will_v by_o god_n direction_n give_v he_o â—uch_o as_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n nor_o count_n theobald_n brother_n to_o they_o both_o shall_v contradict_v but_o ought_v favourable_o to_o embrace_v that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o present_n shall_v do_v advise_o if_o either_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o fact_n or_o undergo_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o he_o ought_v of_o duty_n to_o favour_v the_o church_n by_o reception_n into_o who_o bosom_n and_o not_o by_o a_o â—and_n of_o soldier_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o kingdom_n whereupon_o the_o earl_n depart_v return_v not_o long_a afâ—er_n wâ—th_v albin_n deâ—er_o a_o experience_a lawyer_n who_o plead_v that_o roger_n the_o bishop_n have_v many_o way_n inâ—ured_v king_n stephen_n that_o he_o come_v very_o seldom_o to_o his_o court_n thaâ—_n his_o man_n presume_v on_o his_o power_n have_v raise_v sedition_n that_o as_o often_o in_o other_o place_n so_o of_o late_a at_o oxford_n they_o have_v make_v assault_n on_o man_n and_o that_o upon_o earl_n alan_n own_o nephew_n and_o upon_o the_o servant_n of_o henry_n de_fw-fr lion_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a nobility_n &_o so_o haughty_a a_o brow_n that_o he_o will_v never_o upon_o king_n henry_n request_n condescend_v to_o come_v into_o england_n that_o this_o injury_n redound_v to_o king_n stephen_n for_o who_o love_n sake_n hâ—e_v come_v that_o so_o great_a violence_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n out_o of_o his_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o alan_n have_v by_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sedition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n secret_o favour_v the_o king_n enemy_n dissemble_v his_o double_a deal_n in_o the_o interim_n till_o a_o fiâ—_n occasion_n that_o the_o king_n have_v undoubted_o discover_v this_o by_o many_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o especial_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v roger_n mortimer_n with_o the_o king_n soldier_n which_o he_o lead_v in_o great_a â—eare_z of_o the_o bristol_n man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o stay_v one_o night_n at_o malmesbury_n that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o empress_n shall_v arrive_v that_o he_o with_o his_o nephew_n and_o castle_n will_v revolt_v to_o she_o that_o roger_n be_v thus_o take_v not_o as_o a_o bishop_n but_o as_o the_o king_n servant_n who_o both_o administer_v his_o affair_n and_o receive_v his_o wage_n that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o castle_n from_o they_o by_o violence_n but_o that_o both_o the_o bishop_n thankful_o render_v they_o that_o they_o may_v excuse_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o tumult_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v in_o the_o court_n that_o the_o king_n find_v some_o money_n in_o the_o castle_n which_o be_v lawful_o his_o own_o because_o the_o bishop_n have_v collect_v it_o out_o of_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o royal_a exchequer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o uncle_n and_o antecessor_n that_o the_o bishop_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n willing_o part_v from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v from_o his_o castle_n of_o which_o â—he_v king_n want_v not_o witness_n that_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v remain_v firm_a roger_n on_o the_o other_o side_n allege_v that_o he_o be_v never_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o receive_v his_o wage_n moreover_o some_o threaten_n be_v utter_v by_o this_o generous_a prelate_n who_o scorn_v to_o be_v deject_v with_o misfortune_n that_o if_o he_o find_v not_o justice_n in_o that_o council_n for_o the_o thing_n take_v from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v complain_v thereof_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o a_o great_a court._n the_o legate_n answer_v mildlyâ—_n that_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o inquire_v as_o of_o other_o thing_n so_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o bishop_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n by_o way_n of_o accusation_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o rather_o than_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o man_n uncondemned_a contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n let_v the_o king_n therefore_o do_v that_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o secular_a judgement_n revest_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o thing_n take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n disseised_a man_n shall_v not_o plead_v many_o thing_n be_v speak_v on_o both_o side_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o cause_n at_o the_o king_n request_n be_v defer_v 3._o day_n long_o till_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rhoan_n come_v who_o say_v he_o grant_v that_o bishop_n may_v have_v castle_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o by_o law_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v they_o which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o that_o it_o be_v extreme_a dishonesty_n to_o contend_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o yet_o very_o because_o it_o be_v a_o suspicious_a time_n all_o the_o great_a man_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n ought_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o key_n of_o their_o fortress_n to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n who_o ought_v to_o wage_v war_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n thus_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v weaken_v for_o either_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v unjust_a they_o shall_v have_v castle_n or_o if_o this_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o king_n indulgence_n they_o ought_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o key_n tâ—_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n to_o this_o albric_n the_o king_n lawyer_n add_v that_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o bishop_n threaten_v among_o themselves_o and_o provide_v to_o send_v some_o of_o they_o to_o rome_n against_o he_o and_o this_o say_v he_o the_o king_n commend_v to_o you_o that_o none_o of_o you_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o any_o one_o against_o his_o will_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n shall_v go_v any_o where_o from_o england_n peradventure_o his_o return_n shall_v be_v difficult_a moreover_o he_o because_o he_o see_v himself_o grieve_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n appeal_v you_o to_o rome_n after_o the_o king_n partly_o by_o commend_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o threaten_v have_v command_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v understand_v whither_o it_o tendedâ—_n wherefore_o they_o so_o depart_v that_o neither_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v it_o and_o that_o for_o a_o double_a reason_n either_o because_o it_o will_v be_v temerarious_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n without_o the_o pope_n privity_n or_o else_o because_o they_o hear_v and_o some_o also_o
see_v that_o there_o be_v sword_n draw_v round_o about_o they_o for_o word_n be_v no_o jest_n but_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n almost_o about_o life_n and_o blood_n yet_o the_o legate_n and_o archbishop_n give_v not_o over_o but_o prosecute_v the_o tenor_n of_o their_o office_n for_o cast_v themselves_o humble_o down_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o compassionate_v the_o church_n to_o compassionate_v his_o own_o sâ—ule_n and_o fame_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o dissension_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n he_o rise_v up_o courteous_o although_o he_o remove_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v â—rom_o himself_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o effectual_a performance_n of_o his_o good_a promise_n and_o so_o this_o great_a suit_n wherein_o the_o prelate_n presume_v to_o convent_n the_o king_n himself_o before_o they_o to_o try_v his_o title_n to_o castle_n be_v temporal_a possession_n cease_v and_o the_o pretend_a execution_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n never_o press_v before_o that_o i_o read_v of_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o these_o bicker_n between_o the_o bishop_n his_o nephew_n and_o the_o king_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v even_o the_o crown_n he_o wear_v cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o again_o and_o join_v with_o maude_n this_o their_o treachery_n to_o king_n stephen_n be_v most_o full_o record_v by_o william_n malmesbury_n who_o relate_v 187.188.189_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n brother_n to_o king_n stephen_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n take_v some_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o parley_n with_o maude_n in_o the_o field_n near_o winchester_n where_o maude_n the_o empress_n swear_v and_o vow_v to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o great_a business_n in_o england_n and_o especial_o the_o donation_n of_o bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n if_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a church_n will_v receive_v she_o for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o be_v continual_o loyal_a to_o she_o some_o of_o the_o great_a noble_n of_o her_o party_n make_v the_o same_o oath_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o receive_v the_o empress_n as_o lady_n of_o england_n and_o to_o swear_v to_o she_o by_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o that_o as_o long_o as_o she_o break_v not_o this_o agreement_n that_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o she_o which_o do_v the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n with_o a_o honourable_a procession_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n go_v on_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o barnard_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n on_o her_o left_a there_o be_v other_o bishop_n present_v beside_o these_o as_o alexander_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n of_o hereford_n nigellus_n of_o ely_n robert_n of_o bath_n with_o sundry_a abbotsâ—_n a_o few_o day_n after_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o the_o empress_n at_o winchester_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o legate_n but_o deâ—erred_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o empress_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n be_v as_o he_o think_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o fame_n and_o person_n but_o after_o some_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o king_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o most_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o entreat_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n they_o condescend_v to_o the_o legate_n motion_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o empress_n whereupon_o about_o a_o fortnight_n after_o easter_n theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o of_o many_o abbot_n in_o great_a state_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n make_v this_o speech_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legatine_n power_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v summon_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o this_o council_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v in_o common_a of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o shipwreck_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o uncle_n england_n be_v a_o singular_a household_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n which_o king_n some_o year_n before_o his_o death_n cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o empress_n his_o daughter_n and_o only_a child_n that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n shall_v descend_v to_o she_o if_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n male_a by_o the_o duke_n of_o loraines_n daughter_n that_o dismal_a fortune_n envy_v his_o most_o excellent_a uncle_n so_o as_o he_o die_v in_o normandy_n without_o issue_n male_a therefore_o because_o it_o seem_v long_o to_o expect_v the_o lady_n who_o reside_v in_o normandy_n and_o delay_v to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n my_o brother_n be_v permit_v to_o reign_v and_o although_o i_o become_v a_o surety_n between_o god_n and_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v honour_v and_o exalt_v the_o holy_a church_n maintain_v good_a law_n and_o abrogate_v evil_a yet_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o remember_v it_o shame_v i_o to_o relate_v what_o a_o one_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o kingdom_n how_o no_o justice_n have_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o presumptuous_a how_o all_o peace_n be_v present_o abolish_v almost_o the_o same_o year_n the_o bishop_n apprehend_v and_o compel_v to_o a_o reddition_n of_o their_o possession_n abbey_n sell_v the_o church_n robe_v of_o their_o treasure_n the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n hear_v of_o good_a man_n either_o suspend_v or_o altogether_o contemn_v you_o know_v how_o often_o i_o have_v convent_v he_o both_o by_o myself_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n especial_o in_o the_o council_n the_o last_o year_n summon_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o i_o get_v nothing_o but_o hatred_n thereby_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o any_o who_o will_v right_o consider_v it_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v my_o mortal_a brother_n but_o aught_o much_o more_o to_o esteem_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o immortal_a father_n therefore_o because_o god_n have_v exercise_v his_o judgement_n touch_v my_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v permit_v he_o without_o my_o knowledge_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mighty_a leave_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v mottet_n if_o it_o want_v a_o king_n i_o have_v invite_v you_o all_o by_o the_o right_n of_o my_o legation_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o this_o place_n yesterday_o the_o cause_n be_v secret_o ventilate_v before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o who_o right_a especial_o it_o belong_v both_o to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v a_o king_n therefore_o have_v first_o invocate_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v god_n assistance_n we_o have_v â—lected_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o peacemaking_a king_n a_o glorious_a king_n a_o rich_a king_n a_o good_a king_n and_o in_o our_o time_n incomparable_a to_o be_v queen_n of_o england_n and_o normandy_n and_o we_o promise_v fidelity_n and_o maintenance_n to_o she_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v thus_o speak_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n present_a as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n then_o present_a at_o the_o council_n relate_v do_v either_o modest_o give_v their_o acclamation_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o mauds_n election_n and_o stephen_n rejection_n or_o keep_v silence_n do_v not_o contradict_v it_o in_o this_o council_n many_o who_o take_v king_n stephen_n part_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o by_o name_n william_n martell_n who_o have_v intercept_v some_o of_o the_o legate_n good_n aâ—ter_v this_o council_n the_o city_n of_o london_n former_o addict_v to_o king_n stephen_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o england_n willing_o submit_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o maude_n who_o be_v principal_o counsel_v by_o robert_n her_o brother_n and_o by_o the_o legate_n of_o winchester_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o seek_v her_o welfare_n but_o within_o few_o day_n after_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o legate_n and_o maude_n which_o occasion_v a_o great_a alteration_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o new_a mischief_n in_o englâ—nd_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n legate_n depart_v from_o the_o court_n absolve_v all_o those_o who_o he_o former_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o council_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n raise_v up_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o empress_n that_o she_o intend_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n she_o have_v swear_v to_o which_o report_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o england_n whereupon_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o londoner_n and_o baron_n against_o the_o empress_n who_o he_o besiege_v and_o restore_v sâ—ephen_n not_o only_o to_o his_o liberty_n but_o to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n â—his_v roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n die_v of_o a_o quartain_a fever_n which_o
too_o large_a for_o one_o man_n government_n that_o ely_n be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o a_o episcopal_a see_v etc._n etc._n these_o reason_n amplify_v with_o golden_a rhetoric_n so_o persuade_v the_o king_n as_o he_o not_o only_o consent_v himself_o that_o this_o monastery_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o a_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o abbot_n make_v a_o bishop_n but_o also_o procure_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o but_o richard_n die_v before_o his_o enstalement_n henry_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 1109._o appoint_a this_o bishopric_n unto_o one_o hervaeus_n hervaeus_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o bangor_n and_o agree_v ill_o with_o the_o welshman_n be_v fain_o to_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n therâ—_n and_o seek_v abroad_o for_o somewhat_o elsewhere_o nigellus_n nigâ—llusâ—_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o employment_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o council_n can_v not_o attend_v his_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o therefore_o commit_v the_o manage_n and_o government_n of_o his_o bishopric_n unto_o one_o ranulphus_fw-la 201._o sometime_o a_o monk_n of_o glastonbury_n that_o have_v new_o cast_v away_o his_o cowle_n a_o covetous_a and_o wicked_a man_n 36._o king_n stephen_n and_o he_o have_v many_o bicker_n and_o as_o 74._o matthew_n paris_n write_v he_o banish_v he_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v nephew_n to_o roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n from_o who_o in_o ejus_fw-la pernâ—â—iem_fw-la traxerat_fw-la incâ—ntiwm_fw-la he_o have_v draw_v a_o incentive_a to_o his_o destruction_n but_o of_o he_o and_o his_o contest_v with_o this_o king_n you_o may_v read_v more_o in_o roger_n of_o salisbury_n his_o uncle_n this_o 202._o see_v continue_v void_a five_o year_n without_o a_o bishop_n after_o nigellus_n death_n geoffery_n rydell_n rydel_n anno._n 1174._o succeed_v he_o a_o very_a lofty_a and_o high_a mind_a man_n call_v common_o the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o ely_n king_n richard_n the_o first_o and_o he_o accord_v so_o ill_o that_o he_o die_v intestate_a and_o leave_v in_o his_o coffer_n great_a store_n of_o ready_a money_n namely_o 3060._o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o 205._o pound_n of_o gold_n the_o king_n confiscate_v and_o convert_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n william_n longchamp_n lonâ—champ_n next_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o south_n part_n of_o england_n &_o protector_n of_o the_o realmeby_o richard_n the_o first_o when_o he_o go_v his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy-land_n etc._n set_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o a_o combustion_n through_o his_o strange_a insolence_n oppression_n pride_n violence_n for_o have_v all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o pope_n make_v he_o his_o legate_n here_o in_o england_n at_o the_o king_n request_n which_o cost_v he_o a_o thousand_o pound_n in_o money_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o king_n infatuate_v with_o too_o much_o prosperity_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o own_o good_a fortune_n he_o begin_v present_o to_o play_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n nay_o pope_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o untoward_o and_o undiscreet_o but_o very_o arrogant_o and_o insolent_o savour_v aswell_o of_o inconscionable_a covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n as_o lack_v of_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n in_o so_o great_a a_o government_n requisite_a he_o call_z a_o convocation_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n legantine_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o hugh_n novant_n bishop_n of_o chester_n displace_v the_o monk_n of_o coventree_n and_o put_v in_o secular_a priest_n in_o their_o room_n officer_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o discharge_v and_o remove_v putting_z other_o in_o their_o steed_n he_o utter_o reject_v his_o fellow_n justice_n who_o the_o king_n join_v with_o he_o in_o commission_n for_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n refuse_v to_o hear_v their_o counsel_n or_o to_o be_v advise_v by_o they_o he_o keep_v a_o guard_n of_o fleming_n and_o french_a about_o he_o at_o his_o table_n all_o nobleman_n child_n do_v serve_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o john_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o afterward_o king_n himself_o he_o seek_v to_o keep_v under_o and_o disgrace_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a oppose_v he_o all_o he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v put_v he_o from_o the_o crown_n he_o tyrannize_v exceed_o over_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o who_o he_o grieve_v with_o intolerable_a exaction_n oppression_n extraordinary_a outward_a pomp_n and_o intolerable_a behaviour_n he_o be_v extreme_a burdensome_a one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o england_n his_o office_n be_v such_o proll_a companion_n bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o their_o master_n absolute_a authority_n as_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o peaple_n who_o they_o grieve_v not_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o extortion_n all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n come_v into_o their_o hand_n insomuch_o that_o scarce_o any_o ordinary_a person_n have_v leave_v he_o a_o silver_n belt_n to_o gird_v he_o withal_o any_o woman_n any_o brooch_n or_o bracelet_n or_o any_o gentleman_n a_o ring_n to_o wear_v upon_o his_o finger_n he_o purchase_v every_o where_o apace_o bestow_v all_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o place_n that_o fall_v where_o he_o please_v he_o never_o ride_v with_o less_o than_o 1500._o horse_n and_o command_v all_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o to_o attend_v he_o lodging_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o some_o monastery_n or_o other_o to_o their_o great_a expense_n have_v both_o regal_a and_o papal_a authority_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o most_o arrogant_o domineer_v both_o over_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o a_o certain_a man_n jurisdiction_n that_o he_o use_v both_o hand_n for_o a_o right_a hand_n so_o likewise_o he_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a effect_n of_o his_o design_n as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n do_v now_o use_v both_o his_o power_n one_o to_o assist_v the_o other_o for_o to_o compel_v and_o curb_v potent_a layman_n if_o peradventure_o he_o can_v do_v less_o than_o he_o desire_v by_o his_o secular_a power_n he_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o apostolical_a power_n but_o if_o perchance_o any_o clergy_n man_n resist_v his_o will_n him_z without_o doubt_n allege_v the_o canon_n for_o himself_o in_o vain_a he_o oppress_v and_o curb_v by_o his_o secular_a power_n there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o may_v hide_v himself_o from_o his_o heat_n when_o as_o he_o may_v just_o fear_v both_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o secular_a and_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n or_o authority_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v himself_o against_o his_o royal_a pre-eminence_n final_o glory_v of_o his_o immense_a power_n that_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n which_o as_o yet_o do_v seem_v to_o contemn_v his_o excellency_n may_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o authority_n he_o go_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n to_o both_o and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o york_n to_o the_o bishop_n elect_v whereof_o he_o be_v most_o malicious_o dispitefull_a and_o send_v before_o he_o a_o mandate_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o say_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v he_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n as_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o aposticke_n see_v when_o as_o they_o have_v think_v to_o appeal_v against_o he_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o appeal_n make_v to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o give_v the_o appellant_n their_o choice_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o fulfil_v his_o command_n or_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n as_o guilty_a of_o high_a will_n treason_n be_v therefore_o thus_o affright_v they_o obey_v and_o not_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mutter_v any_o further_a against_o he_o as_o to_z one_o triumph_v they_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a sorrow_n bestow_v as_o much_o honour_n &_o glory_n on_o he_o as_o he_o will_v himself_o the_o chief_a chanter_n of_o that_o church_n have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o little_a before_o that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o behold_v without_o torment_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o bishop_n understanding_n rage_a against_o this_o absent_a person_n as_o a_o rebel_n with_o a_o implacable_a motion_n by_o his_o own_o sergeant_n spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o good_n have_v prey_v upon_o the_o archbishoppricke_n and_o purse_v all_o up_o into_o his_o treasury_n this_o famous_a tryumpher_n depart_v and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o triumph_v in_o like_a manner_n over_o those_o of_o canterbury_n when_o as_o no_o man_n now_o dare_v to_o resist_v he_o have_v therefore_o both_o metropolitan_a see_v thus_o prostrate_a to_o he_o he_o use_v both_o as_o he_o please_v in_o a_o word_n combine_v the_o layman_n in_o england_n at_o that_o time_n write_v neubrigensis_n find_v
they_o shall_v present_o depart_v the_o realm_n that_o all_o their_o land_n and_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v which_o be_v do_v and_o they_o all_o put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n hereupon_o stand_v on_o their_o guard_n send_v the_o king_n word_n that_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o bishopprickes_n and_o monastery_n unless_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o perforce_o whereupon_o all_o their_o possession_n barn_n corn_n and_o good_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o kinâ—s_a officer_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o interdict_v the_o realm_n apprehend_v spoil_v of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o thrust_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o year_n 1266._o while_n 209._o king_n henry_n the_o three_o besiege_v kenelworth_n castle_n balsam_n some_o rebel_n who_o the_o king_n have_v disinherit_v enter_v the_o isle_n of_o ely_n and_o waste_v the_o country_n thereabouts_o whereupon_o hugh_n balsam_n about_o who_o election_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n come_v to_o the_o king_n to_o complain_v be_v then_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v be_v unworthy_o receive_v &_o ei_fw-la casus_fw-la iste_fw-la apluribus_fw-la imputatur_fw-la this_o accident_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o by_o many_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o favour_n and_o side_n with_o these_o rebel_n 600._o in_o william_n kilkenny_n his_o next_o predecessor_n time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a suit_n between_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o ramsey_n about_o the_o fen_n and_o the_o bound_a of_o they_o which_o fen_n have_v be_v former_o unhabitable_a and_o unpassable_a by_o man_n beast_n or_o cartsâ—_n overgrow_v with_o reed_n and_o inhabit_v only_o by_o bird_n that_o i_o say_v not_o devil_n about_o that_o time_n be_v miraculous_o convert_v into_o delectable_a meadow_n and_o arable_a ground_n et_fw-la quae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la pars_fw-la â—egetes_n vel_fw-la faena_fw-la non_fw-la producit_fw-la gladiolum_fw-la cespites_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la ignis_fw-la pabula_fw-la cohabitantibus_fw-la utilia_fw-la germinando_fw-la abundanter_fw-la subministrat_fw-la vnde_fw-la lie_fw-la &_o gravis_fw-la contentio_fw-la de_fw-la terminâ—s_fw-la locorum_fw-la talium_fw-la &_o terrarum_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la mariscum_fw-la inhabitabant_fw-la exorta_fw-la light_n &_o praelta_fw-la suscitabat_fw-la write_v matthew_n paris_n and_o among_o other_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o this_o abbot_n of_o ramâ—ey_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o the_o monk_n election_n of_o this_o bishop_n balseam_n contrary_a to_o his_o direction_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o bishopric_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o sell_v the_o park_n to_o be_v spoil_v the_o pond_n to_o be_v fish_v and_o waste_v and_o havoc_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o thing_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n get_v he_o over_o sea_n to_o rome_n to_o seek_v relief_n against_o who_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o gratify_v the_o king_n write_v divers_a letter_n to_o his_o friend_n of_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o one_o adam_n de_fw-fr marisco_n to_o be_v a_o counterfeiter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o 921._o in_o this_o bishop_n time_n the_o king_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o money_n the_o prelate_n grant_v he_o 42._o thousand_o mark_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o irreparable_a damnage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v speedy_o redress_v the_o oppressure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o state_n of_o due_a liberty_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n frame_v about_o fifty_o article_n and_o put_v they_o in_o writing_n that_o be_v read_v before_o the_o king_n nobles_z and_o prelate_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o due_a time_n which_o article_n write_v my_o author_n be_v like_a to_o those_o which_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o martyr_n contend_v for_o and_o become_v a_o glorious_a conqueror_n and_o therefore_o direct_o against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n lilde_n thomas_n lilde_a bishop_n of_o ely_n a_o furious_a and_o undiscreet_a prelate_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o his_o 269.270.271.272_o day_n have_v many_o quarrel_n with_o the_o lady_n blanch_n lake_n a_o near_a kinswoman_n of_o the_o king_n about_o certain_a bound_n of_o land_n and_o trespass_n in_o burn_v of_o a_o house_n by_o the_o bishop_n command_n or_o privityâ—_n belong_v to_o this_o lady_n who_o recover_v 900._o pound_n damage_n against_o he_o which_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o pay_v down_o present_o after_o this_o he_o have_v divers_a contestation_n with_o the_o king_n himself_o one_o about_o robert_n stretton_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n he_o reprehend_v the_o king_n for_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n which_o the_o king_n take_v so_o tender_o that_o he_o command_v he_o in_o great_a displeasure_n to_o avoid_v his_o presence_n another_o about_o his_o suit_n with_o the_o forename_a lady_n and_o some_o harsh_a speech_n use_v by_o he_o of_o the_o king_n concern_v themâ—_n for_o which_o word_n and_o other_o matter_n the_o king_n accuse_v he_o to_o the_o parliament_n then_o assemble_v and_o there_o testify_v these_o object_v wrong_n upon_o his_o honour_n the_o bishop_n thereupon_o be_v condemn_v and_o this_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v never_o presume_v to_o come_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n which_o history_n 125._o william_n harrison_n thus_o relate_v and_o other_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v sometime_o a_o grievous_a contention_n between_o thomas_n lilde_a bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1355._o which_o i_o will_v here_o deliver_v out_o of_o a_o old_a record_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o partial_o pen_v by_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o house_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o that_o i_o be_v also_o abuse_v with_o the_o same_o in_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o at_o the_o first_o into_o my_o chronologie_n the_o black_a prince_n favour_v one_o robert_n stratton_n his_o chaplain_n a_o man_n unlearnedâ—_n and_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o clerk_n the_o matter_n go_v on_o so_o far_o that_o what_o for_o love_n and_o somewhat_o else_o of_o a_o canon_n of_o lichfield_n he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n understanding_n what_o he_o be_v by_o his_o nuncio_n here_o in_o england_n stay_v his_o consecration_n by_o his_o letter_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n commit_v his_o examination_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o feel_v and_o deal_v so_o favourable_o with_o he_o in_o golden_a reason_n that_o his_o worthiness_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o to_o rome_n he_o go_v be_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n himself_o oppose_v he_o and_o after_o secret_a conference_n utter_o disable_v his_o election_n till_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o substantial_a argument_n and_o of_o great_a weight_n before_o he_o also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o light_o to_o be_v reject_v which_o kind_n of_o reason_v so_o well_o please_v his_o holiness_n that_o ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o benefice_n and_o so_o turn_v into_o england_n when_o he_o come_v home_o this_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v do_v he_o wist_v not_o what_o in_o prefer_v so_o unmeete_a a_o man_n unto_o so_o high_a a_o call_n with_o which_o speech_n the_o king_n be_v offendedâ—_n that_o he_o command_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o avoid_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o lady_n wake_v than_o duchess_n of_o lancaster_n standing_z by_z and_o hear_v the_o king_n her_o cousin_n to_o gather_v upon_o the_o bishop_n so_o roundly_o and_o thereto_o bear_v a_o old_a grudge_n against_o he_o for_o some_o other_o matter_n do_v present_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o about_o certain_a land_n then_o in_o his_o possession_n which_o he_o defend_v and_o in_o the_o end_n obtain_v against_o she_o by_o plea_n and_o course_n of_o law_n yet_o long_o also_o afore_o happen_v in_o a_o part_n of_o her_o house_n for_o which_o she_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o verdict_n of_o twelve_o man_n find_v that_o he_o be_v privy_a unto_o the_o fact_n of_o his_o man_n in_o the_o say_a fact_n wherefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o 900_o pound_n damage_n which_o he_o pay_v every_o penny_n nevertheless_o be_v sore_o grieve_v that_o she_o have_v as_o he_o say_v wrest_v out_o such_o a_o verdict_n against_o he_o and_o therein_o pack_v up_o a_o quest_n at_o his_o own_o choice_n he_o take_v his_o horse_n go_v to_o the_o court_n and_o there_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o great_a injury_n receive_v at_o her_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o tale_n he_o speech_n be_v soblockiâ—h_a &_o term_n so_o evil_a favored_o
a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o three_o abbot_n and_o in_o full_a synod_n excommunicate_v his_o sovereign_a mouâ—ice_n king_n of_o glamorgan_n for_o â—laying_v cynetu_fw-la and_o break_v the_o couâ—nant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o presence_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o saint_n dubricius_n and_o telianus_fw-la and_o then_o lay_v their_o cross_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o likewise_o intermit_a baptism_n throughout_o his_o country_n 〈◊〉_d communio_fw-la christiaâ—a_n and_o the_o christian_a communality_n accurse_a the_o king_n and_o his_o progeny_n the_o synod_n confirm_v it_o and_o say_v let_v his_o day_n be_v few_o and_o leâ—_n his_o child_n be_v orphan_n and_o his_o wife_n a_o widow_n whereupon_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o country_n remain_v for_o two_o year_n space_n &_o more_o under_o the_o say_a excommunication_n after_o which_o this_o king_n unable_a any_o long_o to_o sustain_v such_o a_o long_a last_a great_a excommunication_n see_v the_o perdition_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o damnation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o landaffe_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o saint_n oudotius_fw-la and_o pour_v out_o tear_n with_o his_o head_n bow_v down_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o abbot_n this_o bishop_n impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o penance_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o his_o offence_n commend_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n amend_v his_o fault_n with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n to_o wit_n with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n whereupon_o this_o king_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o synetu_n give_v four_o village_n to_o the_o church_n of_o landâ—ffe_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o synod_n not_o long_o after_o another_o synod_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n for_o the_o penance_n and_o absolution_n of_o 63._o king_n morâ—ant_v who_o slay_v frioc_n his_o uncle_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n they_o two_o have_v solemn_o vow_v that_o if_o one_o they_o shall_v either_o kill_v or_o deceive_v the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o redeem_v himself_o either_o with_o land_n or_o money_n but_o will_v relinquish_v his_o kingdom_n &_o spenâ—_n his_o whole_a life_n in_o pilgrimage_n this_o k._n confess_v his_o fault_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o synod_n and_o crave_v pardon_n both_o for_o his_o perjury_n and_o homicideâ—_n the_o whole_a synod_n decree_v lest_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o king_n and_o of_o the_o protect_a buckler_n of_o their_o natural_a lord_n that_o he_o shall_v redeem_v his_o pilgrimage_n and_o expiate_v his_o homicide_n and_o perjury_n with_o fasting_n prayer_n and_o alm_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o do_v they_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o offence_n and_o his_o quality_n greatness_n and_o power_n whereupon_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o christian_a communion_n of_o which_o he_o be_v former_o deprive_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o give_v three_o church_n with_o other_o particular_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lâ—ndâ—ffe_n after_o this_o a_o 521._o three_o synod_n be_v hold_v under_o the_o same_o bishop_n at_o landâ—ffâ—_n wherein_o guidn_v who_o slay_v his_o brother_n mercâ—ion_n in_o a_o contestation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o this_o bishop_n &_o synod_n with_o cross_n lay_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o cymbal_n overturnedâ—_n under_o which_o excommunication_n he_o remain_v three_o whole_a year_n without_o any_o communion_n of_o christian_n afâ—er_o three_o year_n expire_v he_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o bishâ—â—_n who_o grant_v he_o remission_n send_v he_o in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dole_n in_o brittany_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o continue_v a_o year_n space_n in_o exile_n but_o return_v thence_o within_o the_o year_n this_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o absolve_v he_o and_o put_v he_o under_o the_o first_o excommunication_n because_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o first_o penance_n but_o this_o bishop_n die_v within_o a_o year_n after_o and_o berthguin_n succeed_v he_o king_n morcant_a and_o guadnorâ—h_a with_o many_o elder_n go_v to_o landaffe_n and_o request_v this_o new_a bishop_n with_o one_o mouâ—h_n see_v â—he_n cross_v yet_o lay_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n together_o with_o the_o relic_n and_o cymbal_n that_o he_o will_v absolve_v guâ—dnorth_n from_o his_o excommunication_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o crosâ—es_n and_o saint_n relic_n from_o the_o earth_n after_o which_o guednorth_n promise_v yet_o more_o to_o amend_v his_o life_n with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o shed_v tear_n with_o great_a devotion_n be_v thereupon_o absolve_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o enjoin_v he_o plenary_a penance_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o fault_n he_o afterward_o mindful_a of_o the_o divine_a say_n as_o water_n extinguish_v fire_n so_o alm_n do_v sin_n give_v three_o manor_n with_o all_o their_o liberty_n &_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o indirect_a mean_n this_o church_n get_v so_o much_o land_n that_o have_v it_o now_o but_o the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o 517.518.519.520_o godwin_n assure_v we_o it_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o wealthy_a church_n in_o christendom_n gurcan_a tâ—udâ—ur_fw-fr king_n of_o brechiniauâ—_n or_o brecknâ—ck_n son_n of_o rese_n slay_v elgistill_v 381.382_o another_o king_n of_o that_o country_n treacherous_o after_o â—_o league_n solemn_o swear_v between_o themâ—_n not_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o maintain_v a_o firm_a peace_n without_o deceit_n hereupon_o gurcan_a the_n ten_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n with_o his_o clergy_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o perjury_n and_o murder_n by_o uncover_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n cast_v the_o cross_n and_o relic_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o christian_a communion_n whereupon_o teâ—dur_n unable_a to_o undergo_v this_o malediction_n and_o rigour_n of_o justice_n with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o tear_n pour_v out_o crave_v pardon_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o penance_n impose_v on_o he_o according_a to_o his_o quality_n and_o greatness_n recompense_v his_o wickedness_n with_o alm_n prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o for_o his_o absolution_n he_o give_v this_o bishop_n lan._n michâ—â—l_o with_o all_o its_o land_n â—_z and_o commons_o 382.383_o king_n cloâ—ri_n and_o lâ—ndguallaun_n make_v a_o solemn_a league_n before_o berthgwin_n the_o 14._o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n and_o swear_v to_o maintain_v fiâ—me_a peace_n between_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n without_o fraud_n or_o damage_n and_o if_o either_o of_o they_o violate_v it_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n all_o his_o lifeâ—_n neither_o shall_v he_o redeem_v himself_o nor_o his_o kingdom_n with_o gold_n nor_o silver_n aâ—ter_v which_o king_n clotri_n break_v the_o league_n slay_v the_o other_o treacherous_o commit_v both_o homicide_n and_o perjury_n which_o â—his_v bâ—shop_n hear_v of_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n at_o landaffâ—_n and_o in_o a_o full_a synod_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n with_o alâ—_n his_o progeny_n and_o kingdom_n by_o uncover_v god_n altar_n and_o cast_v down_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o country_n without_o baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n whereupon_o the_o k._n unable_a to_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o excommunication_n with_o great_a devotion_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n into_o foreign_a part_n from_o whence_o return_v into_o his_o country_n after_o a_o long_a â—pace_n by_o â—he_n intercession_n of_o king_n morcant_a he_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o enjoin_v penance_n he_o submit_v &_o thereupon_o he_o give_v helic_n with_o other_o land_n to_o the_o bâ—shop_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n in_o this_o bishops_n time_n 521._o gurcan_a the_o son_n of_o guinâ—n_n keep_v his_o own_o stepmother_n for_o which_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v he_o in_o such_o manner_n aâ—_n he_o do_v cloâ—ri_n and_o upon_o his_o penance_n and_o absolution_n the_o bishop_n wrâ—sted_v from_o he_o a_o peâ—â—e_n of_o land_n call_v marchinis_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o 383.384_o cercenhir_n cercenhir_n the_o 18._o bishop_n of_o landâ—ffâ—_n hovel_n king_n of_o glevissig_n contrary_a to_o his_o solemn_a oath_n circumvent_v and_o slay_v gallun_n the_o son_n of_o cidrich_n whereupon_o the_o bâ—shop_n summon_v a_o synod_n excommunicate_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o former_a king_n be_v almost_o a_o year_n space_n at_o which_o time_n he_o come_v bare_a foot_n to_o the_o bishop_n implore_v absolution_n with_o many_o tear_n which_o he_o obtain_v after_o public_a penance_n enjoin_v give_v three_o manor_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n after_o which_o this_o bishop_n excommunicate_v coubius_fw-la for_o murder_a câ—mauc_v contrary_a to_o his_o solemn_a oath_n and_o that_o in_o a_o public_a
for_o sundry_a great_a offence_n by_o they_o commit_v whereupon_o gavin_n douglas_n bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n hear_v of_o this_o proclamation_n though_o not_o name_v in_o it_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o great_a offence_n flee_v into_o england_n and_o remain_v aâ—_n london_n in_o the_o savoy_n where_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1569._o 552._o there_o be_v a_o great_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o northumberland_n and_o other_o rosse_n murray_n then_o regent_n of_o scotland_n inform_v queen_n elizabeth_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n then_o in_o england_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o rebellion_n whereupon_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o remain_v his_o prisoner_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_fw-la of_o all_o england_n have_v be_v the_o great_a traitor_n and_o incendiary_n of_o all_o other_o our_o prelate_n so_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n primate_fw-la of_o all_o scotland_n be_v the_o like_a in_o that_o realm_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n 649._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1180._o richard_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n decease_a there_o arise_v a_o great_a schism_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n andrews_n elect_a john_n scot_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n make_v choice_n of_o hugh_n his_o chaplain_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a johns_n appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o pope_n alexander_n send_v alexis_n a_o sub-deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o scotland_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o these_o two_o competitor_n who_o after_o a_o long_a debate_n find_v that_o the_o say_v john_n be_v canonical_o elect_v and_o that_o hugh_n after_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v violent_o intrude_v by_o the_o king_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n immediate_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n impose_v perpetual_a silence_n on_o he_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o john_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n neither_o prohibit_v nor_o contradict_v it_o yea_o permit_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o immediate_o after_o his_o consecration_n the_o king_n prohibit_v he_o to_o stay_v within_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hugh_n carry_v himself_o as_o bishop_n no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v before_o his_o deprivation_n and_o take_v with_o he_o the_o episcopal_a chaplet_n staff_n and_o ring_n with_o other_o thing_n he_o unlawful_o detain_v they_o and_o begin_v his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n depart_v and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v the_o thing_n he_o carry_v away_o alexis_n excommunicate_v he_o interdict_v his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o pope_n confirm_v that_o sentence_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v three_o letter_n one_o to_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prelate_n of_o all_o scotland_n the_o prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o diocese_n honourable_o to_o receive_v john_n as_o their_o bishop_n within_z 8_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o to_o submit_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o bishop_n and_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n to_o labour_v wise_o and_o manful_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a justice_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o if_o the_o king_n be_v averse_a or_o incline_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o man_n otherwise_o he_o must_v and_o will_v ratify_v the_o sentence_n which_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v pronounce_v against_o the_o contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a another_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n to_o denounce_v hugh_n excommunicate_v and_o to_o avoid_v his_o company_n as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n till_o he_o restore_v to_o john_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v take_v away_o and_o give_v he_o competent_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v destroy_v moreover_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o power_n legatine_n in_o scotland_n and_o command_v he_o that_o he_o together_o wiâ—h_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n shall_v denounce_v a_o â—entence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o interdict_v his_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o say_a john_n to_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n in_o peace_n and_o give_v security_n to_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n strict_o command_v john_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o canonical_a obedience_n that_o neither_o act_n of_o love_n nor_o fear_v oâ—_n any_o man_n nor_o through_o any_o man_n suggestion_n or_o will_n he_o shall_v rash_o presume_v to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n nor_o presume_v to_o receive_v another_o bishopric_n add_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v it_o he_o will_v take_v away_o both_o bishopric_n from_o he_o without_o exception_n after_o which_o pope_n alexander_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o king_n william_n himself_o enjoin_v he_o thereby_o within_o twenty_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o to_o give_v peace_n and_o security_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o unto_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v the_o king_n indignation_n alioquin_fw-la noveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n else_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v command_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o scotland_n to_o put_v his_o kingdom_n under_o interdict_v and_o to_o excommunicate_v his_o person_n notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o violence_n as_o he_o have_v former_o labour_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v have_v liberty_n so_o he_o will_v thenceforth_o do_v his_o endeavour_n ut_fw-la in_o pristinam_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la revertatur_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v revert_v unto_o its_o priestine_a subjection_n he_o mean_v i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o england_n but_o the_o king_n obey_v in_o nothing_o his_o apostolical_a mandate_n expel_v john_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o matthew_n bishop_n of_o aberden_n his_o uncle_n oâ—t_v of_o his_o kingdom_n whereupon_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o alexis_n prosecute_n the_o pope_n command_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n person_n and_o a_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v against_o his_o kingdom_n and_o john_n on_o the_o other_o side_n fulminate_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o richard_n the_o mâ—rtue_n constable_n of_o scotland_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n familiar_n who_o disturb_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o and_o roger_n of_o york_n and_o hugh_n of_o durham_n likewise_o enjoin_v the_o prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o the_o diocese_n to_o come_v to_o john_n their_o bishop_n and_o yield_v due_a subjection_n to_o he_o else_o they_o will_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n against_o they_o as_o contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a and_o when_o as_o certain_a ecclesiasticke_n of_o the_o diocese_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o say_a suspension_n come_v to_o the_o say_v john_n the_o king_n cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o their_o child_n and_o kindred_n and_o with_o their_o very_a suck_a child_n yet_o lie_v in_o their_o swath_a clout_n and_o hang_v on_o their_o mother_n breast_n who_o miserable_a proscription_n and_o exile_n the_o foresay_a roger_n of_o york_n and_o hugh_n of_o durham_n behold_v reiterated_a their_o former_a excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n command_v all_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n firm_o and_o unmovable_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o very_o wary_o to_o shun_v the_o king_n himself_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n not_o long_o after_o roger_n of_o york_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v which_o the_o king_n of_o scotâ—_n hear_v rejoice_v exceed_o thereat_o and_o take_v advise_v with_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o send_v joceline_n bishop_n of_o glascow_n arnulfe_n abbot_n of_o melros_n and_o other_o to_o pope_n lucius_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o foresay_a excommunication_n and_o interdict_v and_o if_o they_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o procure_v john_n to_o be_v deprive_v by_o who_o solicitation_n the_o pope_n release_v the_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n
to_o the_o king_n record_v at_o large_a by_o hoveden_n after_o which_o the_o pope_n send_v one_o rolland_n elect_a bishop_n of_o dole_n into_o scotland_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o john_n who_o after_o long_a debate_n make_v this_o accord_n that_o hugh_n shall_v abjure_v the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andreweâ—_n and_o that_o john_n shall_v also_o release_v all_o his_o claim_n thereto_o and_o in_o leiu_o thereof_o shall_v have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o dunkelden_n and_o all_o the_o rent_n he_o have_v before_o the_o election_n and_o the_o chancery_n of_o the_o king_n and_o forty_o mark_n rend_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n but_o hugh_n when_o the_o king_n require_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o bishopric_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o receive_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o thus_o abjure_v his_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v and_o forthwith_o he_o reprove_v the_o letter_n which_o john_n have_v impetrate_v from_o rome_n against_o he_o of_o falsehood_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o rolland_n not_o able_a to_o proceed_v certify_v the_o pope_n at_o large_a of_o the_o agreement_n and_o proceed_n after_o this_o john_n and_o hugh_n appear_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n at_o velletris_fw-la their_o cause_n be_v full_o hear_v and_o debate_v in_o their_o audience_n whereupon_o by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o deprive_v both_o of_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o resign_v the_o bishopric_n into_o his_o hand_n free_o and_o absolute_o and_o within_o â—ew_a day_n after_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n restore_v and_o confirm_v the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n to_o hugh_n and_o give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o dunkelden_n with_o what_o ever_o the_o king_n former_o offer_v to_o john_n both_o the_o bishop_n return_v home_o receive_v these_o several_a bishopricke_n but_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o restore_v to_o john_n the_o thing_n take_v from_o he_o he_o question_v hugh_n again_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o procure_v hugh_n to_o be_v depose_v though_o but_o new_o settle_v there_o before_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o five_o several_a letter_n from_o pope_n clement_n touch_v this_o business_n the_o first_o to_o jocelin_n bishop_n of_o glascow_n matthew_n bishop_n of_o aberden_n and_o other_o declare_v the_o deposition_n of_o hugh_n and_o absolve_v all_o within_o his_o diocese_n from_o his_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o elect_v john_n and_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n the_o second_o to_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n to_o receive_v john_n into_o favour_n to_o remove_v hugh_n and_o invest_v john_n in_o this_o bishopric_n the_o three_o to_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n beseech_v admonish_a and_o enjoin_v he_o as_o he_o tender_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o his_o reverence_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o he_o diligent_o to_o admonish_v and_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n et_fw-la si_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuerit_fw-la districtione_n regali_fw-la qua_fw-la ei_fw-la praemines_fw-la &_o concessa_fw-la tuus_fw-la regiae_fw-la celsitudini_fw-la potestate_fw-la compellas_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o need_n be_v to_o compel_v he_o by_o his_o royal_a distress_n whereby_o he_o be_v above_o he_o and_o by_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o his_o royal_a highness_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o his_o rancour_n against_o this_o bishop_n conceive_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o whisperer_n and_o remove_v all_o excuse_n to_o pardon_v he_o and_o to_o permit_v he_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v the_o diocese_n of_o saint_n andrew_n without_o any_o further_a trouble_n or_o suit_n see_v he_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o four_o to_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o saint_n andrew_n enjoin_v they_o humble_o and_o devout_o to_o receive_v john_n as_o their_o proper_a father_n and_o pastor_n and_o fromthenceforth_o to_o give_v all_o due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o mandate_n without_o any_o dissimulation_n declare_v all_o election_n of_o any_o other_o to_o the_o bishopric_n void_a and_o threaten_v to_o put_v all_o the_o diocese_n under_o interdict_v if_o they_o presume_v to_o conspire_v against_o john_n until_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o submit_v unto_o he_o the_o five_o to_o three_o scottish_a bishop_n and_o sundry_a abbot_n recite_v how_o great_a persecution_n calamity_n and_o pressure_n the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n have_v suffer_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o king_n indignation_n and_o what_o great_a danger_n and_o labour_n john_n have_v sustain_v â—or_a the_o preservation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o confirm_v by_o two_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n and_o require_v they_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o meet_v together_o like_o wise_a and_o provident_a man_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o diligent_o to_o admonish_v and_o induce_v he_o to_o remit_v the_o rancour_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n herein_o but_o without_o delay_n wholesome_o to_o obey_v and_o humble_o to_o submit_v to_o she_o and_o to_o their_o admonition_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o kingly_a glory_n and_o salvation_n and_o quiet_o to_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o enjoy_v the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o that_o iâ—_n which_o god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v resist_v these_o apostolical_a monition_n to_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n than_o they_o shall_v promulgate_v a_o interdict_v against_o his_o highness_n kingdom_n his_o person_n and_o all_o his_o favourite_n and_o abettor_n within_o twenty_o day_n notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o â—hould_v strike_v those_o with_o the_o like_a sentence_n who_o be_v obedient_a to_o hugh_n and_o foment_v he_o in_o his_o obstinacy_n see_v the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v perpetual_o remove_v from_o saint_n andrew_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o shall_v public_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v thus_o and_o shall_v be_v careful_o avoid_v by_o other_o until_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n obedience_n and_o demand_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n from_o john_n as_o their_o bishop_n enjoin_v they_o far_o to_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o altar_n and_o chalice_n in_o which_o hugh_n have_v celebrate_v during_o his_o excommunication_n and_o to_o suspend_v all_o the_o clerk_n of_o saint_n andrew_n both_o from_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n and_o knit_v they_o fast_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n who_o shall_v be_v contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a against_o john_n until_o they_o submit_v to_o he_o the_o king_n hear_v these_o thing_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n of_o his_o friend_n receive_v joâ—n_n into_o his_o favour_n and_o grant_v he_o peaceable_o to_o enjoy_v the_o bâ—shopricke_n of_o dunkelden_n and_o all_o the_o rent_n he_o former_o have_v before_o his_o consecration_n upon_o condition_n that_o john_n shall_v quite_o claim_v from_o all_o suit_n the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n letter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v he_o be_v content_a to_o do_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n mercy_n know_v that_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n be_v better_a with_o joy_n than_o a_o house_n full_a of_o sacrifice_n with_o contention_n hugh_n be_v degrade_v from_o saint_n andrew_n and_o excommunicate_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o give_v caution_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v merciful_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o within_o few_o day_n after_o die_v at_o rome_n of_o the_o plague_n with_o most_o of_o his_o family_n whereupon_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrews_n to_o roger_n the_o earl_n of_o leicestor_n son_n than_o his_o chancellor_n john_n be_v present_a and_o not_o contradict_v it_o the_o same_o 714._o year_n 1188._o king_n william_n send_v messenger_n to_o pope_n clement_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o letter_n of_o protection_n in_o this_o form_n touch_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n clemens_n episcopus_fw-la servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la charissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filio_fw-la willielmo_n illustri_fw-la scotorum_fw-la regi_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la cum_fw-la universi_fw-la christi_fw-la jugo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la invenire_fw-la debeant_fw-la &_o favorem_fw-la illos_fw-la tamen_fw-la specialius_fw-la conuâ—nit_fw-la munimâ—ne_fw-la protectionis_fw-la confoveri_fw-la quorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la ac_fw-la
colour_n or_o fraud_n that_o i_o have_v former_o err_v in_o this_o that_o i_o think_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v like_o the_o regiment_n of_o terrene_a kingdom_n express_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o monarchy_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n alone_o as_o it_o do_v in_o truth_n but_o likewise_o in_o the_o minister_n who_o yet_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vassal_n and_o clark_n under_o christ_n et_fw-la aequales_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la and_o equal_a among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n last_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v and_o claim_v omni_fw-la authoritate_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la destituitur_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la politico_fw-la hominum_fw-la commento_fw-la fundatur_fw-la be_v destitute_a 〈◊〉_d all_o authority_n from_o god_n word_n and_o found_v only_o upon_o the_o politic_a device_n of_o man_n out_o of_o which_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n have_v spring_v et_fw-la merito_fw-la damnandum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o it_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o inspection_n both_o in_o visitation_n and_o in_o ordination_n perform_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o great_a authority_n piety_n and_o zeal_n than_o any_o one_o bishop_n who_o care_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v intent_n not_o upon_o god_n or_o their_o function_n but_o the_o world_n which_o he_o principal_o order_v consider_v after_o what_o sort_n it_o have_v be_v usurp_v these_o 506._o year_n last_o pass_v this_o with_o how_o great_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n they_o have_v exercise_v it_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a original_a of_o suppress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o every_o kingdom_n which_o will_v evident_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v survey_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n this_o arch-prelate_n hold_v correspondency_n with_o our_o english_a bishop_n from_o who_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n to_o go_v into_o england_n about_o his_o civil_a affair_n only_o as_o he_o pretend_v he_o receive_v his_o consecration_n to_o this_o archbishopricke_a in_o a_o secret_a manner_n anno._n 1589._o and_o then_o return_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o dare_v nor_o exercise_v his_o archiepiscopall_a authority_n open_o for_o a_o space_n king_n james_n after_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n bring_v he_o from_o saint_n andrew_n to_o edinburgh_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v there_o open_o in_o the_o great_a church_n the_o king_n himself_o accompany_v he_o with_o his_o guard_n to_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o people_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o church_n send_v half_o of_o his_o guard_n to_o convey_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pulpit_n door_n which_o master_n john_n cooper_n one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o edinburgh_n have_v prepossess_v who_o stand_v up_o to_o say_v prayer_n and_o preach_v assoon_o as_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n in_o his_o seat_n the_o king_n perceive_v it_o say_v master_n john_n cooper_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o preach_v this_o day_n i_o command_v you_o to_o go_v down_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n come_v up_o and_o preach_v to_o i_o to_o the_o which_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n reply_v please_v your_o majesty_n this_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v to_o i_o to_o preach_v and_o if_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n pleasure_n i_o will_v fain_o supply_v the_o place_n myself_o but_o the_o king_n reply_v again_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o at_o this_o time_n i_o command_v you_o to_o go_v down_o and_o let_v master_n patrick_n adamson_n come_v up_o and_o preach_v this_o day_n and_o beside_o the_o king_n have_v remember_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v style_v he_o a_o bishop_n by_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o strait_a act_n against_o they_o then_o master_n john_n cooper_n say_v i_o shall_v obey_v sir_n and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v there_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o pulpit_n do_v not_o open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o bishop_n while_o the_o king_n command_v he_o and_o then_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o begin_v with_o low_a beck_n to_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o other_o inferior_a magistrate_n the_o whole_a people_n rise_v out_o of_o their_o place_n with_o a_o great_a outcry_n and_o lamentation_n and_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o woman_n and_o when_o the_o guard_n think_v to_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o they_o run_v over_o the_o guard_n and_o master_n john_n cooper_n go_v also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n go_v to_o mr._n robert_n bruce_n his_o house_n the_o woman_n all_o go_v with_o he_o and_o many_o man_n and_o there_o hear_v his_o sermon_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n the_o fearful_a noise_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n many_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o come_n in_o again_o to_o see_v whereto_o the_o matter_n will_v return_v make_v the_o king_n to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v what_o a_o devil_n ail_v the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v a_o man_n preach_v but_o cry_v what_o he_o will_v cry_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o long_a time_n not_o any_o audience_n can_v be_v give_v so_o with_o what_o fear_v the_o bishop_n preach_v that_o day_n and_o with_o how_o little_a audience_n they_o can_v best_o tell_v that_o consider_v the_o matter_n right_o always_o the_o king_n set_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o so_o take_v he_o down_o to_o the_o abbey_n with_o he_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o saint_n andrew_n again_o the_o presbytery_n enter_v in_o process_n against_o he_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n but_o chief_o for_o that_o the_o king_n call_v he_o so_o and_o albeit_o they_o have_v many_o hindrance_n and_o the_o king_n cause_v a_o great_a delay_n to_o be_v make_v devise_v mean_n to_o save_v he_o from_o excommunication_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o provincial_n assembly_n albeit_o by_o the_o king_n earnest_n deal_v his_o excommunication_n be_v not_o publish_v in_o all_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v upon_o some_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v and_o yet_o never_o perform_v they_o this_o archbishop_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o our_o english_a prelate_n write_v and_o preach_v in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o he_o afterward_o confess_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n where_o he_o retract_v this_o his_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a and_o be_v put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n excommunicate_v and_o hate_v of_o the_o people_n who_o put_v he_o to_o the_o horn_n for_o his_o debt_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a sickness_n call_v a_o dog_n appetite_n and_o want_v meat_n to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n he_o be_v in_o manner_n starve_v to_o death_n confess_v in_o his_o sickness_n that_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v just_o pronounce_v and_o desire_v the_o assembly_n to_o release_v he_o from_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n whereupon_o he_o be_v afterward_o absolve_v after_o his_o forementioned_a recantation_n after_o this_o the_o very_a call_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o abjure_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o dundy_n as_o unlawful_a anno._n 1580._o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n upon_o this_o adamson_n death_n continue_v free_a from_o the_o government_n and_o tyranny_n of_o bishop_n till_o king_n james_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o some_o year_n after_o at_o which_o time_n some_o ambitious_a scottish_a minister_n steal_v secret_o into_o england_n procure_v themselves_o to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o our_o english_a prelate_n and_o by_o certain_a insensible_a degree_n by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n by_o perjury_n forgery_n and_o other_o indirect_a mean_n with_o much_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n set_v up_o episcopacy_n again_o in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o that_o church_n and_o state_n whereupon_o after_o the_o assembly_n at_o glascow_n an._n 1610._o where_o episcopacy_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o admit_v minister_n to_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n though_o with_o many_o a_o limitation_n which_o they_o afterward_o frustrate_v and_o elude_v by_o degree_n one_o gladstaine_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n who_o be_v credible_o report_v to_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a recantation_n at_o his_o death_n for_o his_o acceptance_n of_o such_o a_o unlawful_a office_n which_o recantation_n be_v suppress_v after_o he_o one_o sprotswood_n succeed_v a_o very_a vicious_a false_a and_o crafty_a
machiavilian_n who_o confederate_v with_o laud_n now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o his_o mean_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v chancellor_n of_o scotland_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a temporal_a office_n be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o introduce_v all_o canterbury_n innovation_n into_o that_o church_n with_o more_o facility_n this_o arch-prelate_n with_o the_o other_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n confederate_v with_o canterbury_n who_o have_v usurp_v a_o kind_n of_o general_a and_o papal_a superintendency_n over_o all_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n 1636._o frame_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o â—he_n scotland_n tend_v to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o establish_a discipline_n of_o that_o church_n and_o open_v a_o door_n for_o many_o doctrinal_a and_o disciplinary_a error_n and_o innovation_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o obloquy_n against_o they_o they_o enjoin_v none_o to_o speak_v either_o against_o these_o canon_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o heavy_a censure_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v in_o june_n 1637._o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n by_o canterbury_n direction_n cause_v a_o new_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v prinâ—ed_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n whereunto_o all_o subject_n of_o that_o realm_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a aught_o to_o conform_v and_o the_o contravener_n to_o be_v condign_o punish_v to_o set_v on_o this_o design_n the_o better_a every_o minister_n be_v by_o proclamation_n enjoin_v and_o some_o charge_v with_o letter_n of_o horn_v to_o buy_v two_o of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o to_o scare_v all_o man_n from_o oppose_v it_o canterbury_z in_o the_o very_a same_o month_n of_o june_n cause_v doctor_n bastwicke_n mr._n burton_n and_o mr._n prynne_n to_o be_v severe_o censure_v in_o the_o starchamber_n for_o oppose_v his_o innovation_n here_o in_o england_n which_o he_o then_o intend_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o pillory_n at_o westminster_n where_o all_o oâ—_n they_o have_v their_o ear_n close_o cut_v off_o one_o of_o they_o his_o cheek_n â—eared_v &_o this_o barbarous_a execution_n finish_v even_o before_o their_o wound_n be_v cure_v he_o then_o send_v they_o away_o close_a prisoner_n to_o three_o remote_a castle_n dr._n bastwick_n to_o lanceston_n castle_n in_o coâ—newall_n mr._n burton_n to_o lancaster_n and_o mr._n prynne_n to_o carnarvan_n castle_n in_o north-wales_n where_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o close_a prisoner_n so_o that_o neither_o their_o wife_n child_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n can_v have_v access_n to_o speak_v with_o they_o nor_o they_o so_o much_o as_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o pen_n ink_n or_o paper_n to_o write_v for_o necessary_n or_o the_o liberty_n of_o any_o license_a book_n except_o the_o bible_n and_o some_o few_o other_o book_n for_o private_a devotion_n and_o not_o content_v herewith_o by_o a_o extrajudiciall_a order_n oâ—_n the_o lord_n he_o soon_o after_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v convey_v close_a prisoner_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o jersie_n garnsey_n and_o silly_a there_o to_o be_v close_o imprison_v in_o three_o castle_n give_v strict_a order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o there_o nor_o dr._n bastwickes_n and_o mr._n burtons_n wife_n permit_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o come_v into_o the_o island_n where_o they_o be_v and_o that_o all_o letter_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v intercept_v and_o no_o pen_n ink_n or_o paper_n allow_v they_o to_o write_v upon_o any_o occasion_n this_o transcendent_a new_a kind_n of_o prelatical_a tyranny_n wherewith_o canterbury_n imagine_v to_o terrify_v and_o appall_v the_o scot_n come_v to_o their_o ear_n wrought_v quite_o contrary_a effect_n stir_v they_o up_o with_o great_a animosity_n to_o resist_v the_o prelate_n encroachment_n both_o upon_o their_o conscience_n law_n liberty_n and_o establish_a discipline_n whereupon_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n accompany_v with_o the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n begin_v the_o use_n of_o their_o new_a service_n book_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o 23._o of_o july_n next_o after_o this_o sentence_n and_o execution_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n much_o discontent_a with_o such_o a_o great_a and_o sudden_a alteration_n as_o import_v a_o change_n both_o of_o the_o external_a form_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o former_a public_a worship_n do_v at_o one_o instant_a rise_n and_o hinder_v the_o new_a service_n call_v it_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o stop_v in_o another_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o arguile_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o prelate_n procure_v by_o act_n of_o council_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n without_o all_o favour_n or_o mercy_n to_o be_v denounce_v against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v any_o way_n raiâ—e_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n or_o against_o the_o service_n book_n they_o discharge_v the_o minister_n and_o reader_n of_o edinburgh_n who_o refuse_v the_o book_n their_o wont_a service_n and_o interdict_v the_o public_a evening_n and_o morning_n prayer_n read_v of_o scripture_n sing_v of_o psalm_n for_o a_o long_a time_n still_o press_v the_o buy_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o say_a book_n by_o all_o minister_n which_o move_v the_o minister_n first_o to_o petition_n and_o next_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n burgess_n and_o minister_n to_o meet_v and_o to_o supplicate_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n against_o the_o say_a book_n of_o canon_n and_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o illegal_a way_n of_o introduce_v the_o same_o till_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n violence_n and_o practice_n force_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o combustion_n against_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o in_o their_o general_a assembly_n at_o edâ—nburgh_n anno_fw-la 1639._o not_o only_o to_o abjure_v but_o to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n and_o banish_v all_o their_o bishop_n as_o incendiary_n out_o of_o their_o realm_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n and_o of_o orcany_n who_o recant_v and_o abjure_v their_o episcopacy_n canterbury_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n storm_v at_o these_o proceed_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o civil_a war_n between_o england_n ireland_n and_o scotland_n think_v to_o restore_v episcopacy_n again_o in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o when_o as_o this_o war_n be_v happy_o pacify_v and_o all_o difference_n full_o accord_v canterbury_n with_o his_o agent_n cause_v the_o former_a pacification_n â—o_o be_v annul_v new_a arm_n to_o be_v raise_v and_o a_o fresh_a war_n to_o be_v undertake_v to_o the_o unsupportable_a expense_n and_o great_a danger_n of_o all_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n which_o by_o the_o prelate_n practice_n be_v at_o this_o day_n still_o enforce_v to_o maintain_v three_o army_n in_o the_o field_n and_o have_v the_o prelate_n buâ—_n their_o wish_n we_o have_v long_o ere_o this_o imbrue_v our_o hand_n deep_o in_o one_o another_o blood_n and_o make_v our_o kingdom_n so_o many_o aceldamae_n to_o maintain_v their_o antichristian_a pomp_n and_o lordlinesse_n but_o bless_a and_o for_o ever_o honour_v and_o praise_v be_v our_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v miraculous_o continue_v and_o preserve_v our_o peace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o war_n and_o frustrate_v the_o design_n of_o our_o bloodthirsty_a prelate_n turn_v their_o bellum_n episcopale_v as_o themselves_o term_v it_o into_o a_o war_n not_o for_o but_o against_o themselves_o to_o a_o probable_a extirpation_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o all_o three_o kingdom_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n groan_v under_o their_o tyranny_n england_n and_o ireland_n now_o desire_v and_o petition_v earnest_o to_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n as_o scotland_n have_v already_o exonerate_v themselves_o thereof_o now_o to_o manifest_v that_o this_o present_a war_n original_o spring_v from_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n and_o from_o canterbury_n the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o late_a mischief_n in_o all_o three_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o evidence_n than_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o scottish_a commissioner_n against_o canterbury_n present_v to_o our_o present_a parliament_n the_o copy_n whereof_o though_o already_o in_o print_n i_o shall_v here_o insert_v as_o pertinent_a to_o my_o intenâ—â—d_a theme_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o scottish_a commissioner_n against_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n novation_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v
revenue_n be_v the_o very_a bane_n and_o poison_n of_o religion_n and_o one_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n rebellion_n treason_n and_o exorbitance_n foremention_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v both_o with_o good_a conscience_n and_o reason_n be_v substract_v from_o they_o and_o put_v to_o better_a use_n and_o they_o like_o other_o minister_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o compâ—tent_n live_v with_o cure_n there_o constant_o to_o reside_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n like_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n ten_o that_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n will_v be_v still_o undermine_v the_o lawesâ—_n and_o â—_z of_o â—he_n subject_n his_o majesty_n royal_a prerogative_n his_o eccleâ—â—asticall_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o vex_v his_o subject_n in_o their_o court_n till_o both_o their_o usurped_a authoritiesâ—_n and_o consistory_n be_v better_a regulate_v or_o total_o abolish_v eleven_o that_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o insolency_n contumacy_n treachery_n sedition_n rebellion_n ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n vainglory_n malice_n hypocrisy_n tyranny_n and_o oppression_n be_v almost_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n since_o they_o infect_v almost_o all_o who_o once_o sit_v in_o they_o and_o either_o infuse_v these_o vice_n into_o they_o or_o augment_v they_o in_o they_o none_o grow_v better_a man_n but_o most_o far_o worse_o by_o their_o see_z twelve_o that_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n in_o common_a by_o a_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n of_o ministersâ—_n or_o any_o other_o way_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o pernicious_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o government_n by_o lordly_a prelate_n be_v and_o have_v be_v our_o prelate_n chief_a objection_n in_o point_n of_o monarchy_n against_o a_o presbyterial_a or_o synodall_n government_n be_v burton_n that_o if_o this_o form_n shall_v be_v introduce_v the_o king_n and_o noble_n must_v submit_v thereto_o and_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o excommunication_n but_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a bugbear_n which_o recoil_v and_o light_v heavy_o on_o their_o own_o head_n for_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o those_o of_o foreign_a country_n too_o have_v many_o time_n not_o only_o excommunicate_v their_o sovereign_n but_o also_o interdict_v their_o kingdom_n enjoin_v hard_a penance_n to_o they_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n arm_v their_o people_n and_o stranger_n against_o they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n offer_v they_o more_o and_o great_a affront_n and_o require_v more_o submission_n from_o they_o than_o all_o other_o their_o subject_n whatsoever_o do_v ever_o any_o presbytery_n do_v the_o like_a or_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o or_o do_v they_o ever_o deal_v so_o with_o their_o prince_n as_o our_o prelate_n do_v with_o king_n john_n or_o with_o edward_n and_o richard_n the_o second_o if_o yea_o then_o prove_v it_o if_o no_o than_o this_o be_v no_o solid_a objection_n but_o a_o malicious_a suggestion_n against_o the_o presbyterial_a and_o synodall_n government_n in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v demand_v this_o question_n of_o the_o objector_n whether_o king_n and_o great_a man_n when_o they_o scandalous_o offend_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o so_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n of_o minister_n anathematise_v they_o as_o well_o as_o lord_n bishop_n and_o pope_n if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o such_o a_o censure_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o liable_a by_o god_n law_n or_o man_n these_o twelve_o conclusion_n be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o the_o premise_n yet_o for_o the_o reader_n better_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v back_v they_o with_o some_o passage_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o approve_a ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n martyr_n prelate_n and_o author_n of_o special_a note_n and_o so_o conclude_v caelius_n sedulius_n scotus_n sedulius_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o our_o own_o writer_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 390._o determine_v thus_o of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a right_n against_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n doctrine_n in_o these_o day_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o titus_n chap._n 1._o for_o a_o bâ—shop_n must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n he_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n who_o before_o he_o name_v a_o presbyter_n before_o by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n party_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n but_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v with_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o think_v those_o who_o he_o baptize_v to_o be_v hiâ—â—_n not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o one_o choose_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v 28._o thaâ—_n when_o the_o apostle_n paulâ—_n come_v to_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n unto_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o speak_v thus_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o here_o observe_v more_o diligent_o how_o that_o he_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o but_o one_o city_n ephesus_n do_v afterward_o style_v they_o bishop_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v allege_v that_o we_o mâ—ght_v show_v how_o that_o among_o the_o ancients_n fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyter_n to_o hâ—ve_v be_v the_o same_o that_o bishop_n be_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v utter_o extïrpate_v the_o whole_a cure_n be_v transfer_v to_o one_o and_o on_o the_o 1_o timothy_n 5._o â—â—_o it_o be_v demand_v write_v he_o why_o paul_n here_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o presbyter_n but_o only_o of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsos_fw-la in_o episcoporum_fw-la nomine_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la but_o true_o he_o also_o comprehâ—ndeth_v thâ—m_n in_o â—he_n name_n of_o bishop_n anselm_n to_o he_o i_o may_v annex_v our_o famous_a gildas_n in_o his_o acris_fw-la correptio_fw-la cleri_fw-la angliae_fw-la our_o venerable_a similis_fw-la beda_n in_o acta_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la cap._n 20._o tom._n 5._o col._n 657._o and_o alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la dâ—vinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la cap._n 35.36_o epistola_fw-la 108._o ad_fw-la sparatum_fw-la and_o comment_n in_o evang._n joannis_n l._n 5._o to_o 25._o col._n 547_o 548_o 549._o who_o maintain_v the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n declaim_v much_o against_o the_o pride_n lordlinâ—sse_n ambition_n domineer_a power_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o prelate_n and_o conclude_v that_o a_o bishopric_n be_v nomen_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la a_o name_n of_o labour_n not_o of_o honour_n a_o work_n not_o a_o dignity_n a_o toil_n not_o a_o delight_n but_o i_o rather_o pass_v to_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o the_o great_a scholar_n in_o his_o age_n who_o near_o 600_o year_n since_o in_o his_o enarration_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillippian_o cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o resolve_n thus_o with_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o he_o have_v put_v bishop_n for_o elder_n after_o his_o custom_n for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n neither_o will_v he_o intermit_v presbyter_n that_o he_o mâ—ght_v descend_v to_o deacon_n but_o he_o declare_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o presbyter_n whilâ—s_v he_o manifest_v the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n but_o that_o afterwards_o one_o be_v elect_v who_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v do_v to_o prevent_v schism_n leâ—t_v every_o one_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v divide_v it_o constat_fw-la ergo_fw-la apostolica_fw-la institutione_n omnes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a by_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o all_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n albeit_o now_o those_o great_a one_o have_v obtain_v that_o title_n for_o a_o bâ—shop_n be_v call_v a_o overseer_n and_o every_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o attend_v the_o cure_n over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o titus_n v._n 5_o 7._o he_o have_v the_o selfsame_o word_n that_o hierom_n and_o sedulius_n use_v before_o he_o conclude_v from_o act_n 20.17_o 28._o
and_o phil._n 1.1_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la cosdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la that_o among_o the_o ancient_n presbyter_n be_v the_o very_a same_n that_o bishop_n be_v and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o therefore_o presbyter_n know_v that_o they_o out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o bishop_n must_v know_v see_fw-la magis_fw-la consvetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la et_fw-la in_o commune_n debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la that_o they_o by_o custom_n rather_o than_o by_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n and_o duty_n aught_v to_o rule_n the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o they_o from_o which_o pregnant_a authority_n even_o of_o a_o old_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o by_o apostolical_a institution_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o original_o continue_v so_o for_o a_o season_n second_o that_o the_o imparity_n now_o between_o they_o â—s_v only_o by_o custom_n not_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o degree_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n three_o that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v still_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o bishop_n over_o his_o own_o flock_n four_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o a_o common_a council_n or_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n not_o by_o bishop_n five_o that_o presbyter_n even_o at_o this_o day_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o do_v both_o in_o 10._o ignatius_n 39_o tertullia_n 6.18.28.39.45_o cyprian_n and_o 4._o irenaeus_n time_n as_o other_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a see_v the_o answer_n to_o bishop_n hals_n remonstrance_n sect._n 8_o 9_o six_o that_o bishop_n be_v first_o â—uagr_fw-la elect_v create_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o presbyter_n veritatis_fw-la therefore_o by_o their_o own_o maxim_n ordinans_fw-la est_fw-la major_a ordinato_fw-la be_v great_a and_o better_a than_o bishop_n the_o rather_o because_o presbyter_n quatenus_fw-la such_o be_v of_o divinâ—_n and_o bishop_n quatenus_fw-la bishop_n but_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o presbyter_n as_o such_o by_o anselmes_n own_o resolution_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o may_v of_o right_n ordain_v elder_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n neither_o be_v anselm_n singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n in_o avouch_v the_o parity_n and_o identity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n since_o athanasius_n 3.239_o ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n primasius_n remigius_n rabanus_n maurus_n haymâ—_n theophylact_fw-mi bruno_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o phil._n 1.1_o act_n 20.17_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1.5_o 7._o and_o on_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o with_o sundry_a 3._o other_o father_n deliver_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o their_o write_n before_o his_o time_n a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o learned_a 952._o cassander_n though_o a_o papist_n confess_v convenit_fw-la autem_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la olim_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la aetate_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la et_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la discrimen_fw-la nullum_fw-la fvisse_fw-la sed_fw-la postmodum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la servandi_fw-la &_o schâ—smatis_fw-la vitandi_fw-la causa_fw-la episcopum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la fuisse_fw-la praepositum_fw-la cui_fw-la soli_fw-la chyrotomiâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la potestas_fw-la servata_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o then_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o all_z both_o theologue_n and_o canonist_n among_o the_o papist_n shall_v now_o be_v question_v nay_o contradict_v and_o and_o damn_a for_o heresy_n by_o our_o prelate_n seem_v strange_a and_o monstrous_a unto_o i_o but_o to_o proceed_v on_o in_o our_o own_o writer_n canon_n in_o the_o vnus_n canon_n of_o aelfrick_n to_o wulfinus_n a_o bishop_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 990._o sect._n 17._o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o a_o mass-priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n then_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v to_o confer_v order_n and_o to_o visit_v or_o oversee_v and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o too_o great_a a_o multitude_n if_o every_o presbyter_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o both_o vnum_n tenent_n eundemqve_fw-la ordinem_fw-la have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o order_n although_o that_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o worthy_a and_o in_o certain_a old_a saxon_a chapter_n of_o incertain_a edition_n about_o the_o same_o time_n know_v that_o your_o degree_n be_v next_o to_o we_o &_o penè_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o to_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o or_o conjoin_v to_o it_o for_o as_o bishop_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n so_o do_v presbyter_n of_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n whence_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n john_n salisbury_z our_o famous_a countryman_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n salis._n 1140._o de_fw-fr nugis_fw-la curialium_fw-la li._n 8._o c._n 17._o and_o 23._o write_v thus_o of_o the_o pride_n and_o sedition_n of_o bishop_n thou_o must_v admire_v to_o see_v the_o various_a householdstuff_n and_o riches_n as_o they_o say_v of_o croesus_n among_o they_o that_o preach_v poor_a christ_n they_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o live_v only_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o also_o riot_n they_o so_o gape_v after_o gain_n that_o they_o contemn_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v neither_o worthy_a the_o honour_n nor_o name_n either_o of_o a_o pastor_n or_o hireling_n they_o dâ—â—_n that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o none_o they_o preacâ—_n peace_n yet_o make_v division_n they_o show_v and_o counterfeit_a humility_n that_o they_o may_v challenge_v pride_n in_o fullness_n they_o dispute_v of_o fasting_n and_o what_o they_o build_v up_o with_o word_n they_o pull_v down_o with_o deed_n the_o work_v they_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o they_o you_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o shear_v and_o devour_v the_o flock_n by_o liberty_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n unless_o they_o also_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o secular_a law_n and_o be_v make_v officer_n to_o prince_n they_o fear_v not_o to_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o any_o other_o publican_n will_v easy_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v servant_n to_o pleasure_n or_o avarice_n and_o those_o who_o have_v choose_v and_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o custody_n they_o spoil_v and_o oppress_v and_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o foster_v both_o in_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n true_o they_o bear_v in_o mind_n â—hat_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o to_o destroy_v to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o scatter_v etc._n etc._n nor_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contend_v but_o fight_v for_o a_o bishopric_n the_o ancient_n heretofore_o be_v drag_v against_o their_o will_n to_o a_o bishopric_n and_o go_v willing_o to_o martyrdom_n they_o fear_v the_o chief_a chair_n worse_o than_o a_o prison_n or_o cross_n but_o now_o the_o prelate_n spâ—â—ke_v quite_o contrary_a we_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v martyr_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o see_v we_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o imitate_v the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v to_o contest_v for_o a_o bishopric_n it_o be_v report_v by_o some_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o ambitious_a man_n have_v sometime_o yea_o often_o contend_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o without_o brotherly_a blood_n have_v the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n this_o very_o be_v to_o succeed_v romulus_n in_o parricide_n not_o peter_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o more_o than_o civil_a war_n be_v again_o stir_v up_o between_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v presume_v whatever_o be_v impious_o do_v at_o philippi_n lucade_n murina_n in_o egypt_n or_o in_o spain_n a_o prelatical_a war_n accomplish_v do_v they_o therefore_o procure_v the_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o above_o other_o man_n according_a to_o their_o pastoral_a duty_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o flock_n do_v they_o therefore_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n profane_a holy_a thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n for_o they_o to_o build_v up_o and_o sanctify_v perchance_o they_o dash_v nation_n one_o against_o another_o disquiet_a kingdom_n violent_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o
the_o proud_a pope_n put_v he_o out_o so_o of_o his_o realm_n be_v in_o doubt_n but_o lord_n beware_v and_o they_o defend_v for_o now_o these_o folk_n be_v wondrous_a stout_a moses_n law_n forbid_v iâ—_n thâ—_n that_o priest_n shall_v no_o lordship_n wield_v christ_n gospel_n bid_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o lordship_n hold_v ne_o christ_n apostle_n be_v never_o so_o bold_a no_o such_o lordship_n to_o they_o embrace_v but_o â—â—neren_n her_o â—â—eep_n and_o keep_v her_o fold_n god_n amend_v they_o for_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o book_n of_o chaucer_n be_v authorise_v to_o be_v print_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 34._o and_o 3â—_n hen._n 8._o c._n 2._o when_o the_o prelate_n by_o the_o same_o act_n prohibit_v both_o the_o print_n and_o read_v of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a such_o be_v their_o piety_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o device_n or_o counterfeit_a letter_n feign_v under_o the_o ne'er_o of_o luâ—ifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n letter_n write_v to_o the_o persecute_v prelate_n of_o england_n in_o those_o time_n and_o transcribe_v by_o master_n fox_n out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o write_v as_o some_o think_v by_o william_n swinderby_n or_o some_o other_o lollard_n the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v because_o it_o lively_o set_v forth_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n that_o the_o devil_n make_v of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n and_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o their_o great_a wealth_n and_o power_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n both_o of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n 4â—3_n i_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o profound_a heaviness_n emperor_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o king_n of_o acharoâ—t_n captain_n of_o the_o dungeon_n king_n of_o hell_n and_o controller_n of_o the_o infernal_a fire_n to_o all_o our_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o companion_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o to_o our_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o late_a age_n and_o time_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o hate_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a send_v greeting_n and_o wish_v prosperity_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v our_o commandment_n as_o also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o satan_n already_o enact_v and_o be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o our_o behest_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o decree_n know_v you_o that_o in_o time_n past_o certain_a vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n follow_v his_o step_n in_o miracle_n and_o virtue_n live_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o beggarly_a life_n convert_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o our_o tyranny_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n to_o the_o great_a derision_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o prisonhouse_n and_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o the_o no_o little_a prejudice_n and_o hurt_v of_o our_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n not_o fear_v to_o hurt_v our_o fortify_v power_n and_o to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o estate_n for_o than_o receive_v we_o no_o tribute_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o miserable_a sort_n of_o common_a people_n rush_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o deep_a dungeon_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o continual_a peal_n and_o rap_v but_o then_o the_o easy_a pleasant_a and_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o death_n lay_v still_o without_o great_a noise_n of_o trample_a traveller_n neither_o yet_o be_v tread_v with_o foot_n of_o miserable_a man_n and_o when_o all_o our_o court_n be_v without_o suitor_n hell_n then_o begin_v to_o howl_v and_o thus_o continue_v in_o great_a heaviness_n and_o anguish_n be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v which_o thing_n consider_v the_o impatient_a rage_n of_o our_o stomach_n can_v no_o long_o suffer_v neither_o the_o ugly_a reckless_a negligence_n of_o our_o great_a â—_z general_a can_v any_o long_o endure_v it_o but_o we_o seâ—king_v remedy_n for_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o have_v provide_v we_o of_o a_o very_a trim_a shift_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o apostle_n and_o other_o their_o adherent_n which_o draw_v by_o the_o same_o line_n of_o they_o as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o doctrine_n and_o be_v odious_a enemy_n to_o we_o mischief_n we_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o put_v you_o in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o late_a time_n by_o our_o great_a might_n and_o subtlety_n man_n as_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o you_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o once_o we_o promise_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v we_o but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o go_v his_o way_n when_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n but_o to_o you_o true_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o serve_v we_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v that_o my_o promise_n fulfil_v and_o all_o terrene_a thing_n by_o our_o mean_n which_o we_o bestow_v upon_o you_o be_v under_o government_n for_o he_o have_v say_v of_o we_o you_o know_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o child_n of_o unbelief_n therefore_o our_o adversary_n before_o recite_v do_v patient_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o creature_n for_o god_n cause_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o most_o chief_a and_o again_o obey_v you_o they_o that_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o you_o &_o â—_o for_o so_o their_o master_n command_v they_o say_v the_o kâ—ngs_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v dominion_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v it_o long_o till_o we_o have_v pour_v our_o poison_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o fill_v yourselves_o full_a and_o now_o be_v you_o not_o unlike_o those_o father_n but_o also_o contrary_a unto_o they_o in_o your_o life_n and_o condition_n and_o extol_v yourselves_o above_o all_o other_o man_n ntoe_v neither_o do_v you_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o nor_o yet_o to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v he_o caesar._n but_o exercise_v you_o the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o swordsâ—_n according_a to_o our_o decree_n make_v yourselves_o doer_n in_o worldly_a matter_n fight_v in_o our_o quarrel_n entangle_v with_o secular_a labour_n and_o business_n and_o climb_v you_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o poverty_n unto_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o the_o most_o princely_a place_n of_o dignity_n by_o your_o devise_a practice_n and_o false_a and_o deceitful_a wile_n and_o subtlety_n that_o be_v lucifer_n by_o hypocrisy_n flattery_n lie_v perjury_n treason_n deceit_n simony_n and_o other_o greaâ—er_a wickedness_n than_o which_o our_o internal_a fury_n may_v devise_v for_o after_o that_o you_o have_v be_v by_o we_o advance_v thither_o where_o you_o will_v be_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o suffice_v you_o but_o as_o greedy_a starveling_n more_o hungry_a than_o you_o be_v before_o you_o suppress_v the_o poor_a scratch_n and_o rake_v together_o all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n pervert_v and_o turn_v every_o thing_n topsy_n â—urvey_v so_o swell_v that_o ready_a you_o be_v to_o burst_v for_o pride_n live_v like_o lecher_n in_o all_o corporal_a delicatenesse_n and_o by_o fraud_n direct_v all_o your_o do_n sanctissimus_fw-la you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o name_v of_o honour_n in_o the_o earth_n call_v yourselves_o lord_n holy_a yea_o and_o most_o holy_a father_n thus_o either_o by_o violence_n you_o raven_n or_o else_o by_o ambition_n subtle_o you_o pilfer_v away_o and_o wrongful_o wrest_v and_o by_o false_a title_n possess_v those_o good_n which_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o from_o our_o first_o fall_n we_o have_v hate_v be_v bestow_v and_o give_v consume_v they_o as_o you_o yourselves_o list_v and_o wherewith_o you_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o whore_n strumpet_n and_o bawd_n clergy_n with_o who_o you_o ride_v pompous_o like_o mighty_a prince_n far_o otherwise_o go_v than_o those_o poor_a beggarly_a priest_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v build_v yourselves_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a palace_n you_o fare_v like_a prince_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o most_o dainty_a meat_n and_o pleasant_a wine_n that_o may_v be_v get_v you_o hoard_v and_o heap_v together_o a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o treasure_n not_o like_a to_o he_o that_o say_v gold_n and_o silver_n have_v i_o none_o you_o serve_v and_o fight_v for_o we_o according_a to_o your_o wage_n o_o most_o acceptable_a society_n
oxford_n william_n cliffe_n geoffry_n dove_n robert_n ok_v ralph_n bradford_n richard_n smith_n simon_n matthew_n john_n pryn_n william_n buckmaster_n william_n may_v nicholas_n wotton_n richard_n cox_n john_n edmunds_n thomas_n robertson_n john_n baker_n thomas_n barret_n john_n hase_fw-mi john_n tyson_n doctor_n and_o professor_n in_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n with_o the_o whole_a convocation_n house_n and_o clergy_n of_o enland_n in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n dedicate_v by_o they_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o printed_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la subscribe_v with_o all_o their_o name_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 32._o henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n fol._n 48._o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n henry_n 8._o himself_n in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v a_o necessary_a erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n publish_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n &_o clergy_n of_o england_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o nether_a house_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o king_n own_o royal_a epistle_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n before_o it_o anno_fw-la 1545._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 32_o henry_n the_o eight_o c._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n do_v all_o thus_o joint_o determine_v of_o the_o call_n jurisdiction_n lordlinesse_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o bishop_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n and_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishopâ—_n and_o of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o deacon_n scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n and_o how_o they_o be_v confer_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o these_o two_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v add_v and_o conjoin_v certain_a other_o inferior_a and_o low_a degree_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o same_o consist_v in_o true_a preach_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n iâ—_n dispense_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o consecratingâ—_n and_o offer_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o lose_v and_o assoyl_v from_o sin_n such_o person_n as_o be_v sorry_a and_o true_o penitent_a for_o the_o same_o and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o bâ—_n guilty_a in_o manifest_a crime_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v otherwise_o and_o final_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christâ—_n and_o special_o for_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o although_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n stand_v chief_a in_o these_o thing_n before_o rehearse_v yeâ—_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o may_v exercise_v and_o execute_v any_o of_o the_o same_o office_n but_o with_o such_o sort_n and_o such_o limitation_n as_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o every_o christian_a realm_n do_v permit_v and_o â—uffer_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v neither_o in_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentical_a doctor_n or_o author_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o institute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o squall_n in_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n or_o else_o at_o least_o by_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o time_n rule_v for_o the_o say_a father_n consider_v the_o great_a and_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o large_o increase_v through_o the_o world_n and_o take_v example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n to_o be_v among_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v patriarch_n some_o to_o be_v metropolitansâ—_n some_o to_o be_v archbishop_n some_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o they_o do_v limit_v several_o not_o only_o their_o certain_a diocese_n and_o province_n wherein_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o but_o also_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o some_o person_n that_o such_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o now_o have_v or_o heretofore_o at_o any_o time_n have_v have_v justy_a and_o lawful_o over_o any_o other_o bishop_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o think_v it_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v advertise_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o such_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o be_v and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n ordinance_n &_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n nota._n and_o all_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o any_o bishop_n have_v use_v or_o exercise_v over_o another_o which_o have_v not_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o such_o consent_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v in_o very_a deed_n no_o lawful_a power_n but_o plain_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v to_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v utter_o feign_a and_o untrue_a we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o express_a word_n prohibit_v that_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n shall_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o any_o civil_a power_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o or_o any_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o ordinance_n in_o cause_n appertain_v â—â—to_o civil_a power_n if_o any_o bishop_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soâ—ver_o he_o be_v be_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o city_n province_n or_o diocese_n do_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n of_o matter_n which_o appertain_v unto_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a pour_v and_o â—heir_a court_n and_o will_v maintain_v or_o think_v that_o he_o may_v so_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n although_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v no_o doubt_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v repute_v none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a kingdom_n that_o christ_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n seek_v here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o nation_n from_o the_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o so_o himself_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n by_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o since_o christ_n do_v never_o seek_v nor_o exercise_v any_o worldly_a kingdom_n or_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o refuse_v and_o fly_v the_o same_o do_v leave_v the_o say_v worldly_a governance_n of_o kingdom_n realm_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v find_v they_o and_o command_v also_o his_o
say_v unto_o he_o o_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o divider_n or_o judge_n over_o you_o luke_n 12._o you_o hear_v therefore_o manifest_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v neither_o a_o judge_n nor_o a_o divider_n in_o temporal_a thing_n therefore_o in_o that_o state_n of_o his_o receive_a dispensation_n he_o neither_o have_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n nor_o yet_o affect_v it_o yea_o he_o flee_v from_o â—t_a when_o multiplyin_o the_o â—read_n the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o kâ—ng_n and_o in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n he_o deliver_v he_o not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earth_n but_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v subject_n to_o their_o king_n and_o depose_v by_o they_o which_o be_v far_o from_o you_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n vicar_n be_v assume_v to_o a_o spiritual_a regiment_n not_o to_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n receive_v from_o paul_n himself_o no_o less_o clear_v a_o testimony_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o every_o high_a priest_n assume_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o god_n 5.1_o not_o to_o govern_v a_o terrene_a dominion_n but_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v set_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n whence_o panl_n write_v to_o timothy_n no_o man_n that_o go_v a_o warfare_n to_o god_n entangle_v hâ—mselfe_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o christ_n exercise_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n nor_o commit_v any_o such_o to_o peter_n for_o peter_n himself_o say_v act_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v table_n that_o be_v to_o dispense_v temporal_a thing_n and_o although_o some_o temporal_a thing_n may_v be_v dispense_v by_o high_a priest_n themselves_o yet_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o govern_v earthly_a kingdom_n and_o principality_n and_o in_o manage_v secular_a affair_n after_o which_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o clergyman_n be_v liable_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o prince_n and_o that_o prince_n may_v take_v away_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n when_o they_o abuse_v they_o to_o luxury_n pomp_n and_o their_o own_o private_a end_n and_o employ_v they_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o realmee_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n joas_n 1_o king_n 12._o who_o prohibit_v the_o priest_n to_o take_v money_n of_o the_o people_n and_o convert_v the_o money_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o maintenance_n to_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o act_n of_o his_o god_n himself_o commend_v that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o be_v not_o offend_v thereat_o because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o covetousness_n but_o piety_n not_o out_o of_o ambition_n but_o religion_n second_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o joas_n 2_o king_n 12.13_o who_o take_v all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n that_o jehosaphat_n and_o jehoram_n and_o azariah_n his_o father_n king_n of_o judah_n have_v dedicate_v and_o his_o own_o hallow_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o king_n house_n and_o send_v it_o to_o hazaâ—el_v king_n of_o assyria_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o jerusalem_n three_o by_o the_o like_a example_n of_o king_n hezikiah_n 2_o king_n 18.15_o 16._o who_o to_o preserve_v his_o people_n from_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n his_o invasion_n give_v he_o all_o the_o silver_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o at_o that_o time_n do_v hezechiah_n cut_v off_o the_o gold_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o pillar_n which_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n have_v overlaid_a and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n now_o if_o any_o say_v hezechiah_n do_v ill_a in_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 32._o that_o hezekiah_n be_v blameless_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o embassy_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n four_o of_o david_n who_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v eat_v the_o priest_n shewbread_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o thâ—m_v only_o to_o eat_v and_o yet_o offend_v not_o therein_o 1_o sam._n 21.6_o 7._o matth._n 12.4_o then_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o clergy_n man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o provide_v they_o food_n and_o raiment_n with_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a as_o paul_n say_v aught_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o pious_a use_n and_o in_o feed_v the_o poor_a which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v in_o this_o sort_n king_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o ne_o animas_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la salut_fw-la emque_fw-la vivorum_fw-la defraudâ—tis_fw-la and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o ne_n est_fw-la parcendum_fw-la materiali_fw-la templo_fw-la neâ—_n his_o quae_fw-la dedicata_fw-la sunâ—_n templo_fw-la ut_fw-la salus_fw-la reddatur_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la periclitanti_fw-la populo_fw-la christiano_n nec_fw-la est_fw-la blandiendum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la superfluitati_fw-la imò_fw-la succurrendum_fw-la â—antaâ—_n gentis_fw-la necessâ—â—ati_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la deo_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la revocare_fw-la sed_fw-la illis_fw-la usibus_fw-la qâ—â—bus_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la data_fw-la applicare_fw-la quae_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la deâ—_n data_fw-la ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la piis_fw-la usibus_fw-la dedicataâ—_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la potâ—rit_fw-la sanctius_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la christiani_n populi_fw-la salâ—s_fw-la es_fw-ge qiud_v precâ—â—â—lus_fw-la domino_fw-la quam_fw-la host_n raptore_n &_o intersectâ—res_n arceâ—e_v à _fw-fr popule_n christiano_n et_fw-la pâ—cem_fw-la subjectiâ—_n &_o fidelibus_fw-la emere_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o his_o bona_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la expendanur_v veris_fw-la usibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la suerunt_fw-la dedicate_v redduntur_fw-la thus_o and_o much_o more_o ocâ—am_n against_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n employment_n and_o greatâ—_n temporal_a revenue_n of_o prelate_n which_o he_o think_v may_v lawful_o be_v take_v away_o and_o put_v to_o other_o good_a public_a use_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n what_o this_o our_o learned_a ockam_n think_v of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n you_o may_v easy_o guess_v by_o this_o his_o determination_n quod_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la omaâ—s_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o priest_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n they_o be_v be_v of_o eqval_n authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o christ_n institution_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a by_o the_o emperor_n institution_n who_o may_v likewise_o revoke_v this_o which_o opinion_n be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n justify_v for_o truth_n by_o michael_n ceenas_n petrus_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n joannes_n dâ—_n castilione_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n and_o other_o some_z whereof_o be_v excommunicate_v other_o slay_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o verity_n as_o 22._o master_n fox_n and_o other_o relate_v but_o what_o ockam_n think_v of_o this_o position_n of_o the_o power_n and_o errability_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o temporal_a possession_n of_o clergy_n man_n and_o of_o the_o incompatibility_n of_o secular_a jurisdiction_n with_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a man_n the_o learned_a may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o his_o own_o compendium_n errorum_fw-la joannis_n 22._o in_o his_o opus_n 90_o dierum_fw-la &_o super_fw-la potestate_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la octo_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la decisiones_fw-la print_v by_o john_n treschsel_n in_o civitate_fw-la lugdunen_n anno_fw-la 1496._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o for_o brevity_n sake_n only_o i_o shall_v observe_v this_o memorable_a passage_n out_o of_o his_o opus_n 90._o dierum_fw-la cap._n 12â—_n we_o read_v in_o chronicle_n that_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v endow_v with_o temporal_a riches_n about_o twenty_o seven_o call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v ensnare_v in_o most_o great_a public_a and_o notorious_a wickedness_n after_o they_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o papacy_n or_o in_o the_o very_a assumption_n to_o the_o papacy_n as_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n idolatry_n intrusion_n foster_a of_o heretical_a pravity_n blasphemy_n fornication_n and_o in_o many_o other_o crime_n and_o enormity_n have_v they_o be_v involve_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o lordly_a power_n great_a possession_n and_o temporal_a riches_n heretofore_o i_o read_v in_o our_o rare_a historian_n 101._o matthew_n paris_n thomas_n walsingham_n ypodigma_fw-la neustriae_fw-la anno_fw-la 1166._o pag._n 36._o and_o john_n bale_n centur._n 2._o script_n britan._n sect._n 96.97_o pag._n 206.207_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1166._o certain_a sower_n abroad_o of_o
he_o go_v sometime_o on_o his_o foot_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o abroad_o he_o can_v play_v the_o apostle_n but_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o lewd_a person_n as_o he_o be_v can_v never_o have_v play_v the_o royal_a and_o princely_a bishop_n after_o this_o fashion_n let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o christ_n church_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o these_o slothful_a idle_a and_o sluggish_a beast_n give_v all_o to_o the_o belly_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o plain_a idol_n and_o dumb_a image_n idle_a puppet_n visur_n block_n shadow_n disguise_a game_n player_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o this_o word_n episcopus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n do_v signify_v so_o far_o off_o they_o be_v from_o know_v what_o be_v the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n will_v thouâ—_n that_o i_o tell_v thou_o at_o one_o word_n what_o they_o be_v prelâ—tâ—â—_n wolf_n they_o be_v tyrant_n traitor_n manqueller_n monster_n of_o the_o world_n burden_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n of_o antichrist_n grave_v and_o make_v to_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o utter_v at_o once_o what_o i_o think_v loe_o i_o will_v here_o play_v the_o bedell_n or_o common_a cryer_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o client_n bishop_n which_o do_v now_o exercise_v tyranny_n upon_o so_o many_o city_n in_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a dominion_n be_v not_o bishop_n by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n but_o by_o error_n and_o by_o â—he_n seduction_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n wherefore_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o vicar_n of_o satan_n if_o i_o do_v not_o show_v and_o prove_v this_o by_o so_o evident_a testimony_n that_o my_o enemy_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v this_o verity_n and_o that_o even_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o do_v mean_o repent_v and_o wax_v wise_a can_v deny_v it_o then_o let_v they_o be_v bishop_n then_o let_v i_o be_v think_v to_o do_v injury_n unto_o they_o first_o paul_n write_v unto_o 1.5.7_o titus_n that_o he_o shall_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o town_n here_o i_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o all_o one_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n preshyter_n presbyter_n and_o by_o this_o word_n episcopus_fw-la in_o saint_n paul_n write_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v bid_v titus_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o every_o city_n constitute_v presbyter_n and_o because_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v unreprovable_a therefore_o he_o call_v he_o presbyterum_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o what_o paul_n do_v signify_v and_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n episcopus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n excellent_o good_a and_o virtuous_a of_o ripe_a age_n which_o also_o have_v a_o chaste_a wife_n and_o child_n obedient_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o oversight_n and_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o man_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o by_o all_o honest_a and_o lawful_a mean_n do_v spend_v and_o bestow_v their_o good_n honour_n blood_n and_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o bishopricke_n so_o pompous_a and_o courtly_a so_o far_o unlike_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n namely_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o all_o this_o devilish_a kingdom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v or_o if_o they_o can_v in_o very_a deed_n destroy_v itâ—_n do_v cry_v against_o it_o do_v dispraise_n and_o condemn_v it_o and_o do_v avoid_v it_o as_o abomination_n all_o those_o person_n that_o so_o do_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a christian_a man_n fight_v and_o help_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o spiritual_a barraile_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n contrariwise_o whosoever_o do_v favour_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n so_o wicked_a and_o that_o so_o tyrannous_a and_o devilish_a cruelty_n and_o do_v willing_o and_o glad_o submit_v themselves_o and_o obey_v unto_o it_o those_o person_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n fight_v as_o enemy_n against_o the_o word_n the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o sentence_n of_o i_o nay_o rather_o of_o god_n judgement_n i_o prove_v with_o strong_a effectual_a argument_n in_o this_o wise_a the_o apostle_n paul_n command_v titus_n â—â—_o that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n such_o one_o as_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n a_o man_n virtuous_a and_o unreprovable_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o will_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n against_o this_o say_a will_n of_o god_n these_o man_n do_v now_o strive_v which_o have_v take_v quite_o away_o all_o true_a bishop_n ouâ—_n of_o all_o city_n and_o instead_o of_o true_a bishop_n have_v constitute_v shop_n or_o workehouse_n of_o most_o cold_a ceremony_n monastery_n and_o church_n collegiate_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o themselves_o in_o their_o steed_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v make_v bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o many_o city_n and_o also_o of_o many_o province_n now_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n or_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v continue_v firm_a stable_n and_o not_o able_a to_o be_v move_v or_o stir_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o do_v stand_v as_o stiff_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n which_o say_v plain_o and_o evident_o that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v one_o bishop_n and_o these_o than_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o other_o for_o paul_n speak_v plain_o of_o every_o city_n &_o he_o give_v to_o every_o bishop_n full_a power_n &_o authority_n in_o his_o own_o city_n go_v to_o therforenow_v you_o worldly_a bishop_n why_o do_v you_o not_o here_o rise_v why_o do_v you_o not_o bold_o &_o manful_o resist_v why_o do_v you_o not_o break_v forth_o all_o of_o you_o together_o here_o you_o have_v to_o do_v not_o with_o i_o but_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o you_o resist_v that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephen_n not_o i_o 7._o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o likewise_o again_o of_o his_o part_n do_v mighty_o resist_v you_o â—oe_v to_o then_o what_o will_v you_o say_v here_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v you_o all_o hold_v your_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o loe_o your_o sentence_n be_v give_v and_o pronounce_v against_o you_o you_o have_v the_o matter_n judge_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o unto_o all_o christian_a man_n it_o belong_v of_o their_o part_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o to_o destroy_v to_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o utter_o to_o extinct_a both_o you_o and_o your_o kingdom_n which_o you_o do_v tyrannous_o exercise_v to_o extinct_a and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n whosoever_o favour_v you_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n whosoever_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a these_o word_n which_o i_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n and_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o false_a bishop_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o take_v as_o though_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o with_o sword_n or_o with_o violence_n or_o bodily_a invasion_n of_o they_o for_o with_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v nothing_o further_o in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n hand_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n god_n cause_n or_o business_n but_o as_o daniel_n prophesy_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n without_o any_o hand_n of_o man_n saint_n peter_n word_n you_o be_v a_o regal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o priestly_a kingdom_n be_v mean_v of_o spiritual_a bishop_n who_o be_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o city_n town_n and_o village_n although_o they_o do_v neither_o buy_v pall_n nor_o gown_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o garment_n of_o those_o bawd_n the_o romanist_n the_o corporal_a bishop_n be_v you_o which_o bear_v â—orked_v mitre_n on_o your_o head_n under_o the_o apparel_n of_o aaron_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n play_v the_o very_a tyrant_n and_o be_v fellow_n unto_o nero_n and_o caligula_n ride_v upon_o fat_a and_o well_o feed_v palfrey_n and_o sleek_a mule_n and_o
crown_n of_o glory_n here_o thou_o see_v that_o peter_n even_o likewise_o as_o paul_n do_v do_v use_v these_o two_o word_n presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la both_o for_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v episcopi_fw-la which_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o do_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o godâ—_n and_o he_o make_v they_o all_o of_o equal_a power_n one_o with_o another_o and_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o behave_v themselves_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v loâ—ds_n or_o have_v dominion_n over_o those_o who_o they_o have_v charge_n of_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o fellow_n priest_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v by_o these_o word_n evident_o declare_v and_o prove_v that_o all_o parish_n priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o city_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o note_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o one_o be_v nothing_o superior_a to_o another_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v fellow_n priest_n with_o they_o and_o have_v no_o more_o power_n &_o authority_n in_o his_o own_o city_n then_o have_v the_o other_o or_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o congregationâ—_n loe_o peter_n make_v himself_o equal_a and_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o bishop_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v those_o beast_n allege_v here_o against_o these_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o cease_v nor_o only_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o have_v dominion_n but_o also_o to_o exercise_v most_o cruel_a tyranny_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o good_n which_o also_o do_v never_o cease_v with_o exceed_v mad_a brawling_n and_o suit_n to_o contend_v and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o difference_n and_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o i_o may_v once_o make_v a_o end_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n luke_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o paynim_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o which_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v beneficial_a and_o gracious_a note_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o he_o that_o be_v elder_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v make_v as_o young_a hereunto_o harken_v and_o give_v good_a attendance_n you_o pompous_a and_o lordly_a bishop_n loe_o all_o the_o holy_a christian_a people_n require_v of_o you_o a_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o your_o domination_n and_o lordship_n which_o you_o have_v hitherto_o with_o so_o many_o title_n and_o also_o with_o so_o many_o tyrannous_a deed_n take_v violent_o usurp_v and_o challenge_v unto_o yourselves_o loe_o i_o say_v the_o christian_a world_n require_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o your_o do_v for_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v which_o be_v so_o open_a and_o evident_a afore_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o your_o kingdom_n be_v a_o outward_a and_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o worldly_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o any_o worldly_a prince_n for_o you_o play_v the_o lord_n open_o both_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o also_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o exterior_a pomp_n by_o exterior_a and_o worldly_a tyranny_n as_o other_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n do_v i_o say_v go_v to_o therefore_o now_o and_o tell_v i_o how_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o be_v sic_fw-la but_o so_o shall_v not_o you_o do_v how_o do_v tâ—ey_n agree_v with_o that_o your_o kingdom_n go_v to_o now_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o as_o you_o be_v very_o slippery_a slip_v from_o i_o let_v we_o ensearch_v and_o ponder_v well_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o you_o not_o so_o for_o here_o undoubted_o be_v rebuke_v your_o kingdomed_a &_o your_o condition_n &_o state_n for_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a state_n now_o let_v it_o be_v whatsoever_o manner_n one_o you_o will_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o domination_n of_o those_o worldly_a prince_n say_v plain_o unto_o you_o for_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v bishop_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o which_o word_n he_o large_o prosecute_v and_o afterward_o proceed_v thus_o you_o do_v â—eede_o and_o nourish_v yourselves_o most_o delicate_o and_o tender_o in_o riot_n and_o pleasure_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o sweat_n of_o poor_a menâ—_n beside_o impoverish_v and_o begger_v the_o world_n with_o your_o guâ—â—es_n and_o deceit_n you_o do_v with_o your_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n vex_v and_o toss_v all_o thing_n up_o and_o down_o prelate_n afflict_v and_o torment_v poor_a man_n both_o in_o soul_n in_o body_n and_o in_o their_o good_n you_o do_v extinct_a and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o only_a yourselves_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o also_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o other_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o do_v pursue_v the_o preacher_n from_o city_n to_o city_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o matth._n 24._o and_o you_o do_v expulse_v they_o as_o knave_n and_o vild_a wretch_n out_o of_o all_o your_o dominion_n destruction_n i_n very_o to_o give_v you_o good_a and_o faithful_a counsel_n will_v advertise_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v purchase_v and_o get_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o people_n with_o mildness_n with_o mercifulnesse_n with_o softness_n with_o patience_n and_o apostolical_a sincerity_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o those_o virtue_n with_o those_o holy_a mean_n which_o saint_n paul_n do_v use_v go_v forth_o and_o hold_v on_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v this_o be_v even_o the_o right_n and_o next_o way_n to_o undoubted_a destruction_n whereunto_o you_o do_v so_o great_o make_v haste_n for_o even_o so_o do_v your_o father_n the_o jew_n into_o who_o hypocrisy_n you_o be_v succeed_v who_o when_o they_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n and_o author_n of_o life_n jesuâ—_n christ_n and_o have_v by_o degree_n promulge_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v for_o bid_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o rest_v until_o they_o have_v provoke_v the_o roman_n and_o so_o have_v seek_v their_o own_o undoubted_a mischief_n which_o say_v roman_n at_o the_o last_o set_v violent_o upon_o they_o slay_v they_o and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o for_o how_o can_v you_o better_o observe_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o become_v your_o personage_n to_o do_v than_o if_o you_o do_v go_v about_o and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o show_v yourselves_o the_o very_a right_n and_o true_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o such_o manner_n of_o parent_n but_o here_o i_o see_v they_o will_v put_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a armour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o purple_a pall_n and_o a_o fork_a mitre_n upon_o their_o head_n their_o glove_n and_o their_o ring_n with_o precious_a stone_n to_o fence_v both_o their_o hand_n withal_o they_o sâ—all_v also_o have_v their_o foot_n shod_a not_o with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n but_o of_o the_o sandal_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o silver_n cross_n hang_v down_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o breast_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v a_o roman_a pall_n also_o cover_v their_o shoulder_n and_o a_o shepherd_n staff_n to_o measure_v their_o pace_n and_o so_o then_o have_v this_o armour_n upon_o they_o with_o a_o stately_a and_o solemn_a gate_n they_o shall_v come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n who_o have_v command_v that_o bishop_n shall_v so_o play_v the_o gallant_n and_o use_v such_o pomp_n and_o gorgeousness_n of_o the_o court_n christ_n do_v open_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v as_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o â—ee_n dotâ—_n by_o express_a and_o open_a word_n separate_v and_o divide_v tâ—em_n from_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n aâ—d_n say_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o these_o word_n that_o prince_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o lord_n of_o majesty_n will_v not_o revoke_v he_o will_v not_o abolish_v they_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o place_n and_o make_v void_a for_o thy_o peevish_a excuse_n wherewith_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o conscience_n cold_o and_o faint_o comâ—ort_v thyself_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o forsake_v thy_o lordly_a port_n be_v it_o never_o so_o pleasant_a if_o thou_o can_z not_o execute_v and_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n why_o do_v thou_o for_o transitory_a and_o most_o vild_a honour_n forget_v thy_o own_o health_n and_o salvation_n yea_o moreover_o witting_o and_o willing_o do_v cast_v away_o thy_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o most_o deceitful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n why_o do_v thou_o i_o say_v witting_o aâ—d_v wilful_o perish_v even_o those_o
overseer_n or_o superintendent_n who_o office_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pure_o to_o instruct_v the_o multitude_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o beastly_a ignorant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v now_o adays_o presbyter_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o senior_n or_o elder_n who_o office_n be_v also_o in_o godly_a doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o live_v to_o guide_v the_o christian_a congregation_n and_o to_o suffer_v no_o manner_n of_o superstition_n of_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a to_o reign_v among_o they_o and_o these_o two_o office_n be_v alone_o in_o those_o day_n and_o common_o execute_v of_o one_o several_a person_n they_o which_o be_v thus_o appoint_v to_o these_o spiritual_a office_n do_v 12._o nothing_o else_o but_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n have_v assistant_n unto_o they_o inferior_a officer_n call_v deacon_n act._n 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o rom._n 3._o no_o godly_a man_n can_v despise_v these_o office_n neither_o yet_o condemn_v those_o that_o true_o execute_v they_o not_o only_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o competent_a live_n 1_o cor._n 9_o but_o also_o double_a honour_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 1544._o but_o from_o inordinate_a excess_n of_o riches_n ought_v they_o of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v sequester_v consider_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a nature_n of_o mammon_n be_v always_o to_o corrupt_v yea_o the_o very_a elect_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o more_o merciful_a matth._n 6._o which_o may_v be_v a_o admonition_n to_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o worldly_a pomp_n that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n servant_n believe_v they_o his_o saying_n as_o they_o do_v nothing_o less_o master_n fishâ—â—_n in_o his_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n fish_n thus_o complain_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o the_o prelate_n greatness_n and_o sway_n 926.927_o both_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o subject_n worthy_a his_o majesty_n most_o serious_a consideration_n oh_o the_o grievous_a shipwreck_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o these_o ravenous_a wolf_n be_v so_o prosperous_a etc._n etc._n what_o remedy_n make_v law_n against_o they_o i_o be_o in_o doubt_n whether_o you_o be_v able_a be_v they_o not_o strong_a in_o your_o own_o parliament_n house_n than_o yourself_o what_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n be_v lord_n of_o your_o parliament_n parliament_n be_v not_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o realm_n in_o see_v with_o they_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n for_o they_o against_o your_o crown_n dignity_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o your_o realm_n a_o few_o of_o your_o own_o learned_a counsel_n only_o except_v what_o law_n can_v be_v make_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v available_a who_o be_v he_o though_o he_o be_v grieve_v never_o so_o sore_o that_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o ancester_n ravishment_n of_o his_o wife_n of_o his_o daughter_n robbery_n trespass_n maihme_n debt_n or_o any_o other_o offence_n dare_v lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n by_o way_n of_o action_n and_o if_o he_o do_v then_o be_v he_o by_o and_o by_o by_o their_o action_n wiliness_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n yea_o they_o will_v so_o handle_v he_o ere_o he_o pass_v that_o except_o he_o will_v bear_v a_o faggot_n at_o their_o pleasure_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o then_o be_v all_o his_o action_n dash_v so_o captive_a be_v your_o law_n unto_o they_o that_o no_o man_n who_o they_o list_v to_o excommunicate_v may_v be_v admit_v to_o sue_v any_o action_n in_o any_o of_o your_o court_n if_o any_o man_n in_o your_o session_n dare_v be_v so_o hardy_a to_o indite_v a_o priest_n of_o any_o such_o crime_n he_o have_v ere_o the_o year_n go_v about_o such_o a_o yoke_n of_o heresy_n lay_v in_o his_o neck_n that_o it_o make_v he_o wish_v he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o your_o grace_n may_v see_v what_o a_o work_n there_o be_v in_o london_n how_o the_o bâ—shop_n rage_v for_o indit_v certain_a curate_n of_o extortion_n and_o incontinency_n the_o last_o year_n in_o the_o ward-mote_n quest._n have_v not_o richard_n hun_n commence_v action_n of_o praemunire_n against_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v yet_o be_v alive_n and_o no_o heretic_n aâ—_n all_o but_o a_o honest_a man_n officer_n and_o â—his_fw-la be_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o your_o law_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o counsel_n and_o he_o which_o have_v your_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o who_o also_o all_o the_o other_o instrument_n be_v obedient_a be_v always_o a_o spiritual_a man_n which_o have_v ever_o such_o a_o inordinate_a love_n unto_o his_o own_o kingdom_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v that_o though_o all_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v therefore_o utter_o be_v undo_v after_o which_o he_o sâ—â—wes_v the_o intolerable_a exactiâ—ns_n of_o the_o prelate_n on_o the_o people_n and_o how_o much_o wealth_n and_o money_n they_o extort_v from_o their_o posterity_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o martyr_n prelate_n and_o godly_a writer_n touch_v episcopacy_n lordly_a prelate_n their_o trayterly_a practice_n tâ—mporalties_n and_o perniciousnesse_n to_o our_o church_n and_o state_n both_o before_o and_o in_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o reformation_n many_o then_o desire_v and_o earnest_o write_v for_o their_o utter_a exterpation_n as_o most_o pernicious_a instrument_n of_o mischief_n both_o to_o king_n church_n and_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o give_v you_o some_o brief_a account_n what_o have_v be_v â—hough_o of_o these_o particular_n by_o our_o writer_n and_o martyr_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n mary_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n subsequent_a reign_v bucer_n learned_a martin_n bucer_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n oâ—_n cambridge_n in_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o his_o raigneâ—_n in_o his_o book_n 65.69.70.71.580_o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la dedicate_v to_o this_o king_n and_o devi_n &_o usu_fw-la sancti_fw-la ministerii_fw-la determine_v thus_o of_o lordly_a prelate_n and_o their_o temporal_a office_n first_o i_o doubt_v not_o most_o noble_a king_n that_o your_o majesty_n discern_v that_o this_o reformation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o we_o require_v yea_o which_o the_o salvation_n oâ—_n we_o all_o require_v ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la expectandum_fw-la be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v expect_a from_o the_o bishop_n since_o there_o be_v so_o few_o among_o they_o even_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n when_o they_o be_v best_a which_o be_v worthy_a note_v which_o do_v clear_o know_v the_o power_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o proper_a office_n thereof_o yea_o most_o of_o they_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o may_v and_o dare_v do_v either_o oppugn_v it_o defer_v or_o hinder_v it_o and_o thereupon_o he_o advise_v the_o king_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o doctor_n bishop_n who_o have_v the_o great_a title_n and_o large_a revenue_n in_o this_o reformation_n but_o of_o other_o godly_a minister_n and_o layman_n wherein_o the_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n do_v most_o abound_v &_o to_o choose_v they_o for_o his_o counselor_n in_o this_o great_a work_n who_o bâ—_n know_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o desire_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v prevail_v and_o reign_v first_o in_o themselves_o &_o then_o in_o all_o other_o and_o because_o write_v he_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n not_o by_o their_o own_o sole_a pleasure_n but_o with_o â—he_n counsel_n of_o presbyter_n and_o ministry_n of_o deacon_n there_o will_v be_v a_o nececessity_n as_o all_o the_o office_n of_o church_n be_v now_o dissipate_v and_o pervert_v to_o adjoyne_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n though_o never_o so_o approve_v a_o council_n of_o presbyter_n and_o ministry_n of_o deacon_n who_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o holy_o examine_v and_o try_v whether_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o ability_n and_o will_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o procuration_n of_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n in_o council_n and_o assistance_n the_o deacon_n in_o observance_n and_o ministration_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o service_n your_o sacred_a majesty_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o since_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o man_n by_o the_o most_o high_a which_o ought_v more_o solicitous_o &_o religious_o to_o be_v look_v to_o and_o manage_v than_o the_o procuration_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n oâ—_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n summum_fw-la
est_fw-la nefas_fw-la it_o be_v the_o high_a impiety_n to_o prefer_v any_o other_o business_n before_o this_o care_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o to_o hinder_v they_o so_o as_o their_o ministery_n be_v less_o â—ully_o adhibit_v to_o their_o church_n moses_n be_v most_o ample_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o excel_v with_o incredible_a wisdom_n and_o he_o altogether_o burn_v with_o a_o most_o ardent_a study_n of_o plant_v and_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n yet_o see_v he_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o iâ—rael_n he_o by_o god_n command_v set_v aaron_n his_o brother_n with_o his_o son_n over_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v whole_o bestow_v themselves_o in_o they_o the_o maccabee_n true_o join_v the_o civil_a administration_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o with_o what_o success_n their_o history_n testify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o bishop_n according_a to_o god_n law_n religionibuâ—_n solis_fw-la vacent_fw-la procurandis_fw-la shall_v only_o addict_v themselves_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o business_n from_o they_o though_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v whole_o bestow_v themselves_o on_o they_o be_v choose_v thereto_o by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o office_n that_o require_v more_o study_n and_o care_n â—han_o the_o procuration_n of_o soul_n officer_n satan_n know_v this_o very_a well_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o bishop_n and_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a prelate_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n &_o emperor_n unto_o their_o court_n to_o manage_v public_a affair_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peâ—ce_n hence_o these_o mischief_n have_v ensue_v first_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a ministry_n the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n the_o destruction_n of_o discipline_n after_o as_o soon_o as_o prelate_n begin_v to_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o lord_n they_o challenge_v their_o luxury_n &_o pomp_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o end_n since_o the_o wealth_n of_o prince_n be_v requisite_a that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o bestow_v out_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n upon_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o church_n upon_o school_n upon_o the_o poor_a of_o christ_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o horrible_a sacrilege_n they_o spend_v they_o upon_o riot_n and_o princely_a pomp_n and_o when_o as_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v this_o luxury_n and_o pomp_n they_o flatter_v away_o and_o beg_v and_o by_o various_a fraud_n take_v from_o king_n goodly_a rich_a poâ—sessions_n and_o great_a lordship_n possession_n by_o which_o accession_n their_o luxury_n and_o pride_n be_v thenceforth_o not_o only_o foster_v and_o sustain_v but_o likewise_o infinite_o increase_v which_o afterward_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o the_o spoil_n of_o single_a church_n will_v not_o suffice_v each_o of_o they_o but_o they_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o pass_n that_o one_o at_o this_o day_n may_v fleece_v or_o spoil_v three_o or_o four_o bishopricke_n abbey_n and_o other_o prelacy_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o parish_n church_n as_o be_v horrible_a to_o name_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v one_o late_o dead_a in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o flay_v above_o 20._o parish_n so_o bucer_n 108._o who_o hold_v bishop_n &_o minister_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n rest_v original_o in_o christ_n derivative_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o ministerial_o only_a in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o presbyter_n as_o to_o bishop_n with_o who_o peter_n martyr_v his_o fellow_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n full_o concurâ—es_v in_o his_o commonplace_n print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la ann._n 1576._o class_n 4._o loc._n 1._o sect._n 23._o p._n 849._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o image_n of_o both_o pastor_n write_v by_o huldricke_n zwinglius_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la translate_v into_o english_a by_o john_n veron_n dedicate_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n lord_n protector_z and_o print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la an._n 1550._o wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o parity_n and_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n condemn_v the_o lordly_a and_o secular_a dominion_n wealth_n pomp_n pride_n tyranny_n nonpreach_n and_o rare_a preach_v of_o prelate_n and_o manifest_v lord_n bishop_n as_o than_o they_o stand_v and_o now_o to_o be_v false_a pastor_n and_o mere_a papal_a and_o antichristian_a officer_n not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n but_o because_o zwinglius_fw-la be_v a_o foreigner_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o without_o transcribe_v any_o passage_n thereof_o mr._n john_n hooper_n hooper_n both_o a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n of_o our_o church_n a_o great_a 46.137_o opposer_n of_o ceremony_n episcopal_a rochet_n and_o vestment_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o bâ—_n consecrate_v 78._o write_v thus_o of_o the_o secular_a employment_n wealth_n and_o call_v of_o bishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o bishop_n apply_v all_o their_o wit_n only_o to_o their_o own_o vocation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o dwell_v in_o though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o their_o head_n as_o our_o bishop_n have_v yet_o have_v they_o more_o within_o their_o head_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o history_n testify_v for_o they_o apply_v all_o the_o wit_n they_o have_v unto_o the_o vocation_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v but_o our_o bishop_n have_v so_o much_o wit_n that_o they_o can_v rule_v and_o serve_v as_o they_o say_v in_o both_o state_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o in_o the_o civil_a policy_n when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v let_v he_o do_v always_o his_o best_a diligence_n if_o he_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o court_n that_o in_o civil_a cause_n he_o can_v be_v spare_v let_v he_o use_v that_o vocation_n and_o spare_v the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v do_v both_o well_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n in_o prince_n thus_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o two_o burden_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o they_o have_v such_o bishop_n as_o do_v preach_v many_o godly_a sermon_n in_o less_o time_n than_o our_o bishop_n horse_n be_v a_o bridle_n their_o house_n be_v a_o school_n or_o treasure_n house_n of_o god_n minister_n if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o let_v every_o man_n judge_n the_o magistrate_n that_o suffer_v the_o abuse_n of_o these_o good_n be_v culpable_a of_o the_o â—ault_n if_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o bishopric_n remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o three_o part_n to_o schoolmaster_n note_n the_o second_o to_o poor_a and_o soldier_n be_v better_o bestow_v if_o any_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o this_o my_o say_n he_o love_v not_o his_o own_o soul_n health_n nor_o god_n law_n nor_o man_n out_o of_o which_o i_o be_o always_o ready_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a further_o i_o speak_v of_o love_n not_o of_o hatred_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o say_v it_o be_v both_o against_o god_n law_n &_o man_n that_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_n over_o any_o subject_n within_o this_o realm_n for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o minister_v god_n sacrament_n and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o godâ—_n law_n do_v pronounce_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o will_v put_v a_o sword_n into_o a_o madmans_n hand_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n on_o psal._n 23.1580_o f._n 40._o although_o bishop_n say_v he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a obtain_v that_o among_o bishop_n some_o shall_v be_v call_v archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o preheminencie_n be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n &_o discretion_n of_o prince_n &_o not_o always_o tie_v to_o one_o sorâ—_n of_o prelate_n as_o the_o impiety_n of_o our_o time_n believe_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o africa_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o superior_a preeminency_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o humane_a right_n institute_v out_o of_o civil_a policy_n so_o hooper_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n ordination_n and_o consecraation_n of_o bishop_n compile_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n ratify_v by_o 1._o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o subscribe_v to_o by_o all_o our_o 36._o minister_n have_v this_o notable_a passage_n and_o charge_n against_o the_o lordlinesse_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o prelate_n and_o minister_n
tax_v they_o for_o not_o intermeddle_v with_o temporal_a affair_n and_o study_v to_o call_v they_o back_o from_o divine_a thing_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o apply_v themselves_o he_o further_o add_v out_o of_o roger_n hoveden_n and_o other_o 550_o that_o the_o pope_n enjoin_v hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n without_o delay_n to_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o temporal_a office_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n â—o_o enjoy_v they_o and_o against_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o further_o diligent_o admonish_v king_n richard_n the_o 1._o with_o a_o â—atherly_a admonition_n that_o as_o he_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o shall_v not_o permit_v the_o say_a archbishop_n any_o long_a to_o enjoy_v his_o secular_a office_n under_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o admit_v he_o nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n to_o any_o other_o secular_a administration_n and_o he_o likewise_o command_v all_o prelate_n of_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o canonical_a obedience_n ne_fw-fr ipsi_fw-la ausu_fw-la temerario_fw-la seculares_fw-la administrationes_fw-la susciperent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o rash_o attempt_v the_o manage_n of_o any_o worldly_a employment_n because_o be_v entangle_v in_o secular_a affair_n they_o can_v nor_o sufficient_o attend_v their_o ecclesiastical_a cure_n see_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v pluribus_n intentus_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la singula_fw-la sensus_fw-la and_o hence_o 767.768_o roger_n de_fw-fr hoveden_n thus_o exclaim_v against_o huberâ—_n for_o resume_v his_o temporal_a office_n again_o after_o he_o have_v seem_o inform_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o over_o see_v â—hâ—_n charge_v of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o say_v be_v work_n enough_o â—or_a one_o man_n whereunto_o only_o he_o will_v glad_o dedicate_v himself_o o_o inâ—â—licem_fw-la praesulem_fw-la licet_fw-la saepius_fw-la legisset_fw-la neminem_fw-la posse_fw-la doubus_fw-la deminis_fw-la se_fw-la ruire_n aut_fw-la enim_fw-la umun_fw-la odio_fw-la habebit_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la diliget_fw-la auâ—_n unumsustinebit_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la contemnet_fw-la praeelegit_fw-la tamen_fw-la officium_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la postpâ—nere_fw-la quam_fw-la regi_fw-la terreno_fw-la non_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la &_o siâ—_n accepta_fw-la regne_n regiminis_fw-la potestate_fw-la officii_fw-la administrationem_fw-la ecclesiasâ—ici_fw-la cui_fw-la professionis_fw-la voto_fw-la fast_o rictus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendens_fw-la pro_fw-la castris_fw-la regis_fw-la angliae_fw-la stare_v non_fw-la recusavit_fw-la so_o this_o historian_n thus_o this_o bishop_n beacon_n thomas_n beacon_n a_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o fugitive_n â—or_a religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n in_o his_o catechism_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1560._o dedicate_v to_o both_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n fâ—â—_v 499.500_o and_o in_o his_o supplication_n write_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n vol._n 3._o fol._n 14._o â—â—_o 23._o resolve_n thus_o of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o the_o antichristianity_n cruelty_n wealth_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n father_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a minister_n or_o presbyter_n son_n none_o at_o all_o their_o office_n be_v the_o same_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v one_o therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v spiritual_a minister_n sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o presbyter_n sometime_o pastor_n sometime_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n father_n what_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o english_a son_n a_o watchman_n or_o superintendent_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20.28_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a point_n of_o a_o bishop_n spiritual_a minister_n office_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o either_o do_v not_o or_o can_v preach_v be_v a_o nicholas_n bishop_n &_o a_o idol_n and_o indeed_o no_o better_o than_o a_o paint_a bishop_n on_o a_o wall_n yea_o he_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 36.10_o a_o dumb_a dog_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v unsavoury_a salt_n worth_a nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o 5.13_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n woe_n be_v to_o such_o ruler_n that_o set_v such_o idol_n and_o white_a daub_v wall_n over_o the_o â—â—ocke_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n horrible_a and_o great_a be_v their_o great_a damnation_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 20.21_o now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o our_o lord_n prelate_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o christ_n send_v they_o noâ—_n but_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n after_o which_o he_o thus_o proceed_v in_o his_o supplication_n thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o jealous_a god_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o people_n thy_o congregation_n thy_o flock_n thy_o heritage_n to_o be_v thus_o seduce_v and_o lead_v away_o from_o thou_o unto_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o abominable_a whoredom_n by_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n that_o great_a baal_n that_o stout_a nembroth_n that_o false_a prophet_n that_o beast_n that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o by_o his_o abominable_a adherent_n cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n suffragans_fw-la archdeacon_n dean_n provost_n prebendary_n commissary_n parson_n vicar_n purgatorie-raker_n priest_n monk_n friar_n channon_n nun_n ancker_n ancâ—eresses_n pardoner_n proctor_n scribe_n official_o summoner_n &c._n &c._n with_o all_o the_o â—able_a of_o beastly_a hypocrite_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v which_o do_v nothing_o else_o than_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v establish_v their_o antichristian_a kingdom_n by_o suppress_v thy_o holy_a word_n and_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o blindness_n error_n and_o lie_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o the_o shepherd_n shepherd_n yea_o rather_o the_o wolf_n which_o be_v burst_v into_o thy_o sheepfold_n and_o with_o violence_n have_v unjust_o thrust_v out_o the_o faithful_a and_o fatherly_a pastor_n out_o of_o their_o cure_n be_v lordly_a cruel_a bloodthirsty_a malicious_a and_o spiteful_a against_o thy_o sheep_n they_o be_v such_o wolf_n as_o spare_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o scatter_v and_o destroy_v the_o flock_n they_o be_v thief_n robber_n murderer_n and_o soul_n slayer_n they_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o fat_a and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o fine_a wool_n but_o thy_o flock_n they_o nourish_v not_o the_o food_n wherewith_o they_o pasture_n thy_o sheep_n be_v the_o drowsy_a dream_n and_o idle_a imagination_n of_o antichrist_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o thy_o lively_a word_n they_o feed_v thy_o flock_n with_o latin_a mumbling_n with_o dumb_a image_n with_o heathenish_a ceremony_n with_o vain_a sight_n and_o such_o other_o apish_a â—oyes_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a communion_n they_o feed_v thy_o sheep_n with_o vile_a stink_a abominable_a devilish_a blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a mass_n and_o unto_o these_o unwholesome_a pestilent_a and_o poisonful_a pasturs_n they_o drive_v the_o sheep_n will_v they_o will_v they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o thy_o flock_n refuse_v to_o come_v and_o to_o taste_v of_o those_o their_o pestilent_a poison_n and_o poison_n full_a of_o pestilence_n he_o they_o accite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o great_a wolf_n rotchet_n who_o face_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o face_n of_o a_o she_o bear_v that_o be_v rob_v of_o her_o young_a one_o who_o eye_n continual_o burn_v with_o the_o unquenchable_a flame_n of_o the_o deadly_a cockatrice_n who_o tooth_n be_v like_a to_o the_o venomous_a tusk_n of_o the_o ramp_a lion_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_a speak_v and_o bitterness_n who_o tongue_n speak_v extreme_a blasphemy_n against_o thou_o and_o thy_o holy_a anoint_v who_o lip_n be_v full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n who_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n who_o breath_n foam_v and_o blow_v out_o threaten_v and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o heart_n without_o cease_v imagine_v wickedness_n who_o hand_n have_v a_o delight_n to_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n who_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n go_v always_o up_o and_o down_o muse_v of_o mischief_n this_o wolf_n o_o lord_n be_v so_o arrogant_a haughty_a and_o proud_a see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o thou_o he_o make_v boast_v of_o his_o own_o wit_n learning_n and_o policy_n his_o way_n be_v always_o filthy_a thy_o judgement_n be_v far_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o
defi_v all_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n tush_o i_o shall_v neâ—er_o be_v cast_v down_o there_o shall_v no_o harm_n happen_v unto_o i_o he_o sit_v lurk_v like_o a_o lion_n in_o his_o den_n that_o he_o may_v privy_o murder_v the_o innocent_a and_o suck_v his_o blood_n when_o such_o o_o lord_n god_n as_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o popish_a and_o devilish_a proceed_n be_v bring_v before_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n they_o be_v miserable_o taunt_v mock_v scorn_a blaspheme_v as_o thy_o dear_o belove_a son_n be_v in_o bishop_n caiphas_n house_n and_o afterward_o cruel_o commit_v to_o prison_n to_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o fleet_n to_o the_o marshalsey_n to_o the_o king_n bench_n to_o the_o counter_n to_o lollardes_n tower_n to_o newgate_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o be_v keep_v as_o sheep_n in_o a_o pinfold_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o this_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a wolf_n deal_v with_o the_o poor_a lamb_n even_o so_o do_v the_o residue_n of_o that_o lecherous_a litter_n he_o with_o all_o other_o of_o that_o wolvish_a kind_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n nothing_o so_o great_o as_o the_o devour_a of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o suck_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o poor_a and_o innocent_a lamb_n ah_o lord_n god_n under_o that_o most_o wicked_a queen_n jezabel_n we_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n more_o cruel_o handle_v than_o thy_o faithful_a minister_n be_v now_o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wicked_a queen_n jezabel_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n &_o be_v chief_o and_o of_o high_a authority_n about_o the_o queen_n none_o bear_v so_o much_o rule_n in_o the_o court_n as_o they_o none_o have_v so_o much_o reverence_n do_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v even_o so_o now_o be_v it_o with_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o england_n england_n they_o alone_o be_v chief_a and_o of_o much_o estimation_n with_o the_o queen_n they_o alone_o â—uffle_v and_o reign_v they_o alone_o bear_v the_o swing_n in_o the_o court_n they_o alone_o have_v all_o thing_n go_v forward_o as_o they_o desire_v they_o alone_o be_v cap_v kneel_v and_o crouch_v to_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o english_a kingdom_n hang_v at_o their_o girdle_n whatsoever_o they_o bind_v or_o loose_v whispering_z and_o traitorous_o conspire_v among_o themselves_o that_o same_o be_v both_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o star_n chamber_n in_o westminster-hall_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n yea_o in_o the_o queen_n privy_a chamber_n and_o throughout_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o very_a nobility_n of_o england_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n bring_v to_o such_o slavery_n nobility_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o displease_v the_o least_o of_o these_o spiteful_a spiritual_a limb_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v write_v that_o certain_a man_n give_v their_o judgement_n what_o thing_n be_v most_o mighty_a and_o strong_a upon_o earth_n the_o first_o say_v wine_n be_v a_o strong_a thing_n the_o second_o say_v the_o king_n be_v strong_a the_o three_o say_v woman_n yet_o have_v more_o strength_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o truth_n bear_v away_o the_o victory_n but_o we_o may_v now_o say_v unto_o such_o a_o height_n be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sorcerer_n grow_v that_o priest_n in_o england_n be_v mighty_a than_o either_o wine_n king_n queen_n lord_n woman_n and_o all_o that_o be_v there_o beside_o but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o flee_v away_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n or_o a_o temporal_a governor_n christ_n refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o any_o worldly_a matter_n as_o the_o history_n of_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n between_o the_o two_o brethren_n do_v declare_v christ_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o refuse_v all_o worldly_a dominion_n and_o temporal_a rule_n when_o they_o strive_v among_o they_o who_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o great_a christ_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o minister_n christ_n send_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o council_n lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n lord_n precedent_n lord_n chancellor_n lord_n bishop_n lord_n suffragan_n lord_n deane_n master_n queen_n amner_n mr._n comptroller_n mr._n steward_n mr._n receiver_n sr._n john_n massemonger_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v minister_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o word_n and_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o pureness_n to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n take_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v compel_v but_o willing_o not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v lordâ—_n over_o the_o parish_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n that_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o may_v receive_v a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n papist_n but_o these_o thing_n o_o lord_n have_v they_o all_o forget_v these_o ambitious_a antichrist_n be_v so_o drown_v in_o vain_a glory_n and_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o worldly_a promotion_n that_o they_o neither_o regard_n god_n nor_o the_o high_a power_n that_o they_o neither_o esteem_v their_o office_n nor_o any_o one_o point_n of_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n that_o they_o neither_o think_v upon_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o yet_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v mortal_a their_o whole_a study_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o their_o luciferâ—_n like_a pride_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o suppress_v thy_o holy_a truth_n and_o to_o advance_v and_o set_v up_o their_o antichristan_n kingdom_n that_o they_o as_o god_n may_v sit_v alone_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o o_o lord_n god_n though_o thou_o suffer_v these_o priest_n of_o baal_n for_o our_o unthankfulness_n a_o while_n to_o prosper_v to_o reign_v to_o ruleâ—_n to_o ruffle_v to_o flourish_v to_o triumph_v and_o to_o tread_v down_o thy_o holy_a word_n under_o their_o â—eete_n yet_o be_v we_o certain_a that_o thou_o will_v at_o the_o last_o arise_v defend_v thy_o own_o cause_n against_o these_o antichrist_n bring_v thy_o enemy_n unto_o confusion_n and_o set_v thy_o people_n after_o they_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o bless_a state_n so_o he_o and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o he_o after_o and_o we_o now_o live_v to_o see_v this_o verify_v in_o part_n miles_n coverdale_n once_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n coverdale_n be_v deprive_v of_o it_o in_o queen_n mary_n will_v 338._o not_o return_v thereto_o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n but_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n in_o london_n where_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n print_v at_o london_n 1564._o wherein_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o of_o their_o treason_n against_o our_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o bishop_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n which_o will_v both_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o also_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n these_o man_n for_o all_o that_o both_o do_v and_o will_v needs_o serve_v both_o place_n nay_o rather_o the_o one_o office_n which_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o execute_v they_o once_o touch_v not_o and_o yet_o no_o body_n command_v they_o to_o be_v displace_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o â—oâ—uâ—_n we_o of_o all_o other_o most_o just_o have_v leave_v he_o for_o our_o king_n yea_o even_o they_o which_o with_o great_a reverence_n do_v follow_v and_o obey_v the_o authority_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o since_o find_v and_o feel_v well_o enough_o the_o yoke_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o crown_n off_o from_o the_o head_n of_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o put_v aside_o all_o majesty_n and_o like_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n to_o come_v unto_o their_o legate_n with_o great_a submission_n and_o humility_n so_o as_o all_o his_o subject_n
bishop_n second_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o of_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n as_o degree_n of_o dignity_n jurisdiction_n honour_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o difference_n be_v not_o know_v but_o they_o be_v mere_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o four_o that_o this_o difference_n be_v take_v up_o by_o custom_n consent_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o it_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v disperse_v in_o all_o the_o world_n five_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o faction_n and_o sect_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o minister_n equality_n even_o anon_o after_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o judgement_n of_o your_o divine_n be_v all_o your_o canonist_n your_o divine_n make_v seven_o order_n et_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la say_v ord._n angelus_n de_fw-fr clavisio_n concordam_fw-la communiter_fw-la theol._n on_o this_o the_o divine_n agree_v common_o but_o the_o canonist_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o order_n according_a to_o nine_o hierarchy_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o first_o notch_n or_o psalmist_n and_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n &_o that_o the_o first_o notch_n be_v a_o order_n the_o text_n be_v in_o c._n cuâ—_n contingit_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la do_v anto._n &_o canonistae_fw-la de_fw-la aeta_fw-la &_o quali_fw-la or_o similiter_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la character_n judicio_fw-la meo_fw-la facit_fw-la inconvincibiliter_fw-la teâ—t_fw-la in_o c._n i._n de_fw-fr ordinatis_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o canonist_n there_o shall_v be_v nine_o order_n order_n great_a ado_n your_o schoolman_n &_o canonist_n make_v about_o this_o insomuch_o that_o aerius_n heresy_n will_v draw_v very_o near_o to_o one_o of_o you_o light_n on_o which_o side_n it_o shall_v but_o yourself_o may_v hold_v on_o both_o side_n m._n stapleton_n be_v both_o a_o bachelor_n in_o the_o one_o and_o a_o student_n in_o the_o other_o but_o as_o for_o your_o popish_a clergy_n there_o be_v indeed_o little_a difference_n in_o this_o point_n or_o none_o which_o barrel_n be_v better_a herring_n bishop_n oâ—_n priest_n both_o stark_a nought_o or_o rather_o neither_o of_o they_o either_o true_a priest_n or_o bishop_n by_o saint_n paul_n description_n king_n afâ—er_o this_o p._n 926.929_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o temporal_a affair_n you_o say_v m._n sanders_n the_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o heavenly_a do_v indeed_o once_o jaâ—â—e_o but_o now_o they_o agree_v the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a kingdomed_a be_v conjoin_v together_o agreement_n be_v a_o good_a hear_v m._n sanders_n but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o conjunction_n that_o the_o one_o be_v become_v the_o other_o and_o not_o still_o distinguish_v from_o it_o or_o that_o your_o pope_n may_v be_v king_n and_o his_o bishop_n prince_n of_o both_o nay_o m._n sanders_n you_o find_v not_o that_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n for_o christ_n have_v put_v such_o a_o bar_n between_o they_o that_o his_o spiritual_a minister_n can_v have_v earthly_a kingdom_n nor_o that_o earthly_a king_n shall_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o earthly_a kingdom_n become_v subject_a in_o such_o wise_a to_o his_o spiritual_a minister_n otherwise_o than_o to_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a ministry_n represent_v the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o objection_n you_o make_v be_v this_o answer_n whether_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n may_v rule_v temporal_a kingdom_n you_o answer_v properly_z and_o of_o itself_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o as_o those_o kingdom_n do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o proper_a elusion_n m._n sanders_n think_v you_o to_o escape_v thus_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o subject_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o subject_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bishop_n good_a right_n it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n shall_v bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n but_o the_o objection_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n shall_v or_o no_o and_o therefore_o this_o distinction_n serve_v not_o for_o christ_n simple_o without_o this_o or_o that_o respect_n debar_v all_o his_o spiritual_a minister_n from_o rule_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n who_o know_v not_o that_o proper_o and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n temporal_a kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v rule_v of_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o of_o temporal_a king_n none_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o move_v such_o a_o fond_a objection_n but_o the_o objection_n be_v whether_o the_o one_o be_v coincident_a to_o the_o other_o whether_o a_o bishop_n unproper_o to_o who_o proper_o by_o his_o bishoply_n office_n a_o kingdom_n belong_v nor_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o proper_o by_o his_o kingly_a office_n belong_v to_o a_o king_n this_o be_v the_o question_n and_o you_o say_v proper_o he_o can_v i_o say_v much_o less_o unproper_o but_o proper_o or_o unproper_o christ_n have_v clean_o debar_v it_o â—vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o these_o word_n strick_v dead_a m_o sanders_n &_o therefore_o your_o unprope_a distinction_n may_v go_v pike_n he_o page_z 931â—_n he_o write_v that_o the_o deposing_n of_o prince_n have_v not_o come_v so_o much_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o unnatural_a subject_n as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n practice_n as_o the_o ensample_n of_o king_n john_n in_o england_n of_o childericke_n in_o france_n the_o henry_n and_o other_o in_o germany_n and_o in_o other_o country_n do_v testify_v yet_o be_v these_o deal_n of_o those_o bishop_n not_o allowable_a but_o detestable_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o prince_n have_v deserve_v they_o and_o break_v their_o faith_n and_o promise_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a faith_n and_o promise_v be_v no_o doubt_n a_o evil_a breach_n of_o it_o and_o god_n will_v take_v the_o vengeance_n of_o it_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n vengeance_n be_v i_o say_v god_n and_o i_o will_v render_v it_o he_o say_v not_o my_o bishop_n shall_v but_o i_o will_v render_v it_o 10._o he_o add_v p._n 980_o 981.1026_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o earthly_a and_o his_o minister_n may_v not_o exercise_v in_o secular_a cause_n a_o earthly_a king_n authority_n m._n saunders_n pretend_v this_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n promotion_n but_o such_o promotion_n confound_v devotion_n and_o have_v poison_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o say_v a_o voice_n be_v hear_v what_o time_n constantine_n although_o false_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v endow_v the_o church_n with_o such_o royal_a honour_n hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la intravit_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la this_o day_n enter_v poison_n into_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n have_v flat_o forbid_v it_o 2d_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o ask_v such_o promotion_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v but_o afterward_o they_o know_v and_o find_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a that_o their_o promotion_n lie_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o not_o in_o their_o kingly_a honour_n etc._n etc._n iâ—h_o and_o this_o your_o own_o gloss_n out_o of_o your_o own_o pope_n gregory_n may_v have_v teach_v you_o sicut_fw-la â—isit_v i_o pater_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la passiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n so_o send_v i_o you_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n not_o to_o reign_v like_o king_n and_o rule_v kingdom_n and_o therefore_o since_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a that_o he_o send_v they_o as_o he_o be_v send_v and_o he_o be_v not_o send_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o depose_v king_n nor_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o to_o govern_v they_o therefore_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o send_v thereto_o but_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v send_v thereto_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o successor_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o his_o disciple_n that_o have_v offer_v he_o worldly_a kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n himâ—_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o sâ—_n have_v get_v his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n hofmeister_n one_o of_o your_o stout_a champion_n have_v these_o word_n 12._o true_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o hear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v enough_o declare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n neither_o that_o he_o will_v reign_v temporal_o in_o the_o world_n since_o he_o take_v not_o soldier_n that_o can_v oppugn_v other_o but_z fishermen_z ready_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o
faith_n theo._n but_o layman_n may_v choose_v what_o faith_n they_o will_v profess_v profess_v and_o prince_n may_v dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n though_o priest_n and_o bishop_n will_v say_v nay_o phi._n religion_n they_o may_v not_o dispose_v without_o a_o council_n theo._n not_o if_o god_n command_v phi._n how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o god_n command_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o council_n theo._n this_o be_v childish_a wrangle_n i_o ask_v if_o god_n command_v whether_o the_o prince_n shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v till_o the_o clergy_n confirm_v the_o same_o phi._n you_o may_v be_v sure_a a_o wise_a and_o sober_a clergy_n will_v not_o dissent_v from_o god_n precept_n theo._n what_o they_o will_v do_v be_v out_o of_o our_o matter_n but_o in_o case_n they_o do_v to_o which_o shall_v the_o prince_n hearken_v to_o god_n or_o those_o that_o bear_v themselves_o for_o priest_n phi._n in_o case_n they_o do_v so_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o god_n must_v be_v regard_v and_o not_o man_n theo._n and_o have_v the_o prince_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o put_v that_o in_o â—re_n which_o god_n command_v commandment_n though_o the_o priest_n continue_v their_o wilfulness_n phi._n there_o be_v no_o council_n nor_o consent_n of_o man_n good_a against_o god_n theo._n hold_v you_o there_o then_o when_o christian_a prince_n be_v instruct_v and_o resolve_v by_o learned_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n what_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n what_o need_v they_o care_v for_o the_o backward_a disposition_n of_o such_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o preach_v lie_n phi._n in_o england_n when_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o bishop_n that_o dissent_v be_v grave_a virtuous_a and_o honourable_a pastor_n stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o their_o father_n theo._n you_o say_v so_o we_o say_v no._n phi._n those_o be_v but_o word_n theo._n you_o say_v very_o right_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o blame_v you_o that_o in_o both_o your_o book_n do_v play_v on_o that_o string_n with_o your_o rhetorical_a and_o thrasonical_a fluence_n and_o never_o enter_v any_o point_n or_o proof_n that_o my_o profiâ—_n your_o reader_n you_o presume_v yourselves_o to_o have_v such_o apparent_a right_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o faith_n over_o the_o church_n they_o over_o christian_a prince_n and_o realm_n that_o without_o your_o consent_n they_o shall_v neither_o conclude_v nor_o consult_v what_o religion_n they_o will_v profess_v their_o act_n shall_v be_v disorder_n their_o law_n injury_n their_o correction_n tyranny_n if_o you_o mislike_v they_o this_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n if_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o you_o may_v have_v for_o the_o speak_n you_o be_v not_o wise_a if_o you_o will_v not_o claim_v it_o but_o before_o we_o believe_v you_o you_o must_v bring_v some_o better_a ground_n of_o your_o title_n then_o such_o magnifical_a and_o majestical_a flourish_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n you_o say_v have_v no_o power_n to_o determine_v or_o deliberate_v of_o those_o mattersâ—_n and_o why_o so_o you_o to_o wit_n bishop_n do_v dissent_v may_v not_o the_o prince_n command_v for_o truth_n within_o her_o realm_n no._n except_o your_o consent_n be_v first_o require_v and_o have_v may_v not_o her_o highness_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n without_o your_o like_n claim_v you_o that_o interest_n and_o prerogative_n that_o without_o you_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n you_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n parliament_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n whole_o exclude_v &_o yet_o their_o act_n and_o statute_n good_a and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a their_o voice_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o negative_a by_o god_n law_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o make_v law_n for_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n you_o may_v teach_v you_o may_v not_o command_v persuasion_n be_v your_o part_n compulsion_n be_v the_o prince_n if_o prince_n embrace_v the_o truth_n you_o must_v obey_v they_o if_o they_o pursue_v truth_n you_o must_v abide_v they_o by_o what_o authority_n then_o claim_v you_o this_o dominion_n over_o prince_n assent_n that_o their_o law_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v void_a unless_o you_o consent_v phi._n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n theo._n no_o more_o be_v you_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o reject_v your_o doctrine_n if_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v false_a though_o you_o teach_v it_o in_o your_o church_n &_o pronounce_v it_o in_o your_o counsel_n to_o be_v never_o so_o true_a phi._n that_o prove_v not_o every_o private_a man_n opinion_n to_o be_v true_a theo._n not_o yet_o to_o be_v false_a the_o great_a number_n be_v not_o ever_o a_o sure_a warrant_n for_o truth_n and_o judge_n of_o faith_n though_o prince_n be_v not_o council_n yet_o be_v they_o maintainer_n establisher_n and_o upholder_n of_o faith_n with_o public_a power_n and_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v the_o point_n you_o now_o withstand_v phil._n that_o they_o may_v do_v when_o a_o council_n be_v precedent_a to_o guide_v they_o theo._n what_o councellâ—_n have_v 15._o asa_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o command_v his_o people_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n and_o make_v a_o couâ—nant_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v slay_v phi._n he_o have_v azariah_n the_o prophet_n theo._n one_o man_n be_v no_o council_n and_o he_o do_v but_o encourage_v and_o commend_v the_o king_n and_o that_o long_o after_o he_o have_v establish_v religion_n in_o his_o realm_n what_o council_n have_v â—9â—_n ezechiah_n to_o lead_v he_o when_o he_o restore_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n throughout_o his_o land_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n what_o council_n have_v josiah_n when_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o direction_n to_o huldath_v the_o prophetess_n not_o find_v a_o man_n in_o judah_n that_o do_v or_o can_v undertake_v the_o charge_n 22._o phi._n these_o be_v king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o theo._n then_o since_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v and_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o apostolic_a write_n to_o guide_v they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o in_o their_o kingdom_n retain_v the_o same_o power_n like_a which_o you_o see_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v and_o use_v to_o their_o immorâ—all_a praise_n and_o joy_n phi._n the_o christian_a emperor_n ever_o call_v counsel_n before_o they_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n theo._n what_o council_n have_v 2._o constantine_n when_o with_o his_o princely_a power_n he_o public_o receive_v and_o settle_a christian_a religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n twenty_o year_n before_o the_o father_n meet_v at_o nice_a what_o counsel_n have_v justinian_n for_o all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o order_n constitution_n which_o he_o decree_v and_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v what_o counsel_n have_v charles_n for_o the_o church_n law_n and_o chapter_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o enjoin_v as_o well_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o empire_n phi._n they_o have_v instruction_n by_o some_o godly_a bishop_n that_o be_v about_o they_o theo._n conference_n with_o some_o bishop_n such_o as_o they_o like_v they_o may_v have_v but_o counsel_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o have_v none_o in_o 480._o year_n after_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v by_o christian_a law_n i_o mean_v from_o constantine_n the_o first_o to_o constantine_n the_o seven_o there_o be_v very_o near_o forty_o christian_a emperor_n who_o law_n and_o act_n for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v infinite_a and_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o never_o call_v but_o six_o general_a counsel_n year_n and_o those_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o will_n in_o christ._n all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o receive_v establish_a and_o maintain_v without_o ecumenical_a counsel_n upon_o the_o private_a instruction_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n as_o they_o favour_v or_o trust_v establish_v theodosius_n as_o i_o show_v before_o make_v his_o own_o choice_n what_o faith_n he_o will_v follow_v &_o have_v no_o man_n nor_o mean_n to_o direct_v he_o unto_o truth_n but_o
verdict_n upon_o a_o indictment_n for_o the_o â—_z against_o innovate_a clergy_n man_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v both_o in_o law_n and_o conscience_n witness_v the_o case_n of_o master_n ask_v late_a recorder_n of_o colchester_n mr._n burrough_n and_o the_o grand_a jury_n of_o that_o town_n who_o be_v thus_o vex_v for_o find_v a_o indictment_n against_o parâ—on_n newcoman_n for_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o come_v not_o up_o to_o his_o new_a rail_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o bishop_n secret_a command_n and_o instruction_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n that_o move_v sir_n 7.8.9_o robert_n berkely_n knight_n one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n at_o the_o general_n session_n at_o harâ—ford_n in_o january_n 7._o 1638._o to_o fine_a mr._n henry_n browne_n one_o of_o the_o grand_a jury_n man_n at_o that_o session_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o iron_n one_o night_n only_o for_o find_v a_o indictment_n for_o rail_v in_o the_o communion_n table_n at_o hartford_n altarwise_a which_o indictment_n he_o cause_v the_o say_a brown_n open_o to_o tear_v &_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o one_o thaâ—_n stay_v other_o indictment_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o high_a affront_n boâ—h_v oâ—_n law_n and_o justice_n only_o to_o please_v the_o prelate_n who_o command_n threat_n and_o persecution_n have_v be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o most_o of_o the_o judge_n irregular_a proceed_n fourteen_o they_o have_v not_o only_o cite_v but_o censure_v some_o of_o his_o majesty_n officer_n in_o the_o high-commission_n for_o execute_v his_o law_n according_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o duty_n as_o the_o major_a of_o arundel_n for_o punish_v a_o drumken_fw-mi minister_n and_o likewise_o cite_v mr._n staple_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o sussex_n into_o the_o high-commission_a for_o give_v in_o charge_n at_o the_o quarter_n session_n his_o 〈…〉_z against_o innovation_n and_o deaucht_a clergy_n man_n fiftâ—â—nâ—hlyâ—â—hey_n have_v most_o unjust_o cause_v some_o poster_n to_o be_v â—â—opped_v afâ—â—r_a verdict_n â—ound_v for_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o damage_n give_v by_o â—he_n jury_n upon_o â—ulâ—_n hear_v for_o action_n just_o bring_v against_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—hâ—ir_a officer_n for_o dafamation_n and_o other_o 〈…〉_z so_o that_o the_o plaintiff_n can_v never_o get_v judgement_n wâ—â—nesse_n â—he_v case_n of_o master_n bayton_n against_o doctor_n martin_n comâ—â—ssary_n of_o tomes_n and_o other_o sixteeâ—â—hly_o they_o have_v cause_v some_o solicitor_n attorney_n and_o plaintiff_n to_o be_v imprison_v until_o they_o give_v over_o such_o just_a action_n as_o they_o have_v commence_v and_o prosecute_v against_o their_o officer_n for_o extortion_n opression_n and_o unjust_a excommunication_n witness_v the_o case_n of_o ferdinando_n adam_n who_o attorney_n master_n letchford_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n bench_n by_o judge_n jones_n and_o some_o other_o judge_n only_o for_o bring_v a_o action_n of_o the_o case_n against_o dade_n the_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n commissary_n at_o ipswich_n for_o excommunicate_v he_o malicious_o and_o unjust_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o blot_v out_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n write_v over_o the_o commissary_n court_n in_o saint_n mary_n church_n in_o ipswich_n 56.7_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n detain_v he_o in_o prison_n till_o he_o give_v over_o the_o prosecution_n and_o discontinue_v the_o suit_n sundry_a other_o have_v since_o be_v serve_v in_o this_o kind_n by_o the_o prelate_n solicitation_n seventeenth_o they_o have_v be_v the_o original_a occasion_n of_o the_o late_a unhappy_a war_n and_o difference_n between_o scotland_n and_o england_n which_o they_o style_v bellum_n episcopale_v the_o bishop_n war_n to_o which_o they_o liberal_o contribute_v themselves_o and_o enforce_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o these_o difference_n be_v comprimise_v and_o this_o war_n happy_o conclude_v in_o peace_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o pacification_n former_o make_v and_o of_o a_o second_o war_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n trouble_n and_o unsupportable_a charge_n oâ—_n his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n eighteenth_o they_o have_v be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o grievance_n pressure_n distraction_n schism_n in_o our_o church_n and_o commonweal_n and_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o unhappy_a breach_n of_o our_o former_a parliament_n to_o the_o infinite_a prejudice_n both_o of_o king_n and_o subject_a ninteenth_o when_o as_o they_o have_v cause_v the_o last_o parliament_n but_o this_o to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o manifest_v their_o omnipotency_n disloyalty_n and_o tyranny_n they_o cause_v a_o new_a convocation_n to_o be_v immediate_o assemble_v without_o a_o parliament_n wherein_o they_o compile_v and_o prescribe_v new_a canon_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n oath_n tend_v high_o to_o the_o derogation_n of_o his_o majesty_n prerogative_n royal_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o subversion_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o affront_n of_o parliament_n the_o suppression_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n and_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o their_o own_o episcopal_a lordly_a power_n and_o popish_a innovation_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o grant_v sundry_a subsidy_n without_o a_o parliament_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o new_a war_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o pay_v these_o subsidy_n peremptory_o at_o the_o day_n assign_v by_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o present_a deprivation_n for_o the_o first_o default_n omni_fw-la appellatione_fw-la semota_fw-la without_o any_o benefit_n of_o appeal_n one_o of_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o tyranny_n and_o injustice_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o for_o which_o canon_n oath_n and_o subsidy_n they_o now_o stand_v impeach_v by_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o as_o delinquent_n in_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o be_v like_a ere_o long_o to_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n twentiethly_fw-mi it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o late_a dangerous_a treason_n and_o conspiracy_n since_o the_o 2d_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n administer_v to_o the_o conspirator_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o function_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o the_o clergy_n will_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n as_o sergeant_n major_n wallis_n confess_v in_o his_o examination_n maintain_v a_o thousand_o horse_n to_o promote_v this_o traitorous_a design_n and_o have_v now_o as_o some_o report_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n ready_a for_o such_o a_o service_n in_o the_o twenty_o one_o place_n they_o have_v oppress_v and_o ruin_v divers_a of_o his_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n minister_n and_o other_o both_o in_o their_o body_n estate_n credit_n family_n cause_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o to_o forsake_v the_o realm_n and_o to_o transport_v their_o family_n into_o foreign_a part_n to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o trade_n and_o impoverish_v of_o the_o realm_n in_o which_o they_o have_v do_v his_o majesty_n great_a dis-service_n who_o honour_n and_o safety_n consist_v in_o the_o multitude_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o people_n 2â—â—_n and_o his_o destruction_n in_o want_n of_o people_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o rank_n they_o have_v most_o undutiful_o and_o disloyal_o cast_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o all_o their_o late_a innovation_n in_o religion_n their_o new_a canon_n and_o tyrannical_a exorbitant_a proceed_n on_o his_o majesty_n proclaim_v it_o open_o to_o the_o people_n that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v only_o by_o his_o majesty_n special_a direction_n and_o command_n of_o purpose_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o majesty_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o place_n they_o and_o their_o officer_n have_v sore_o fleece_v and_o impoverish_v his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o such_o sort_n by_o exact_v fee_n and_o vexatious_a suit_n in_o their_o visitation_n high-commission_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o by_o put_v they_o to_o unnecessary_a cost_n for_o raise_v and_o rail_v in_o communion_n table_n and_o new_a adorn_v their_o church_n that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o supply_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o kingdom_n necessity_n in_o that_o liberal_a proportion_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v the_o late_a subsidy_n scarce_o amount_v to_o half_a that_o sum_n as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a time_n final_o in_o their_o last_o high-commission_n paâ—ent_v they_o obtain_v this_o strange_a nonobstante_a which_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o law_n and_o liberty_n namely_o that_o their_o lordship_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n specify_v in_o that_o commission_n may_v proceed_v in_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a manner_n as_o
strike_v and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n with_o most_o manifest_a word_n christ_n declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n magistrate_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o hap_n to_o come_v to_o the_o eternal_a good_n whatsoever_o happen_v of_o our_o temporal_a good_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v interrupt_v of_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o he_o will_v help_v he_o in_o recover_v his_o inheritance_n he_o answer_v man_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n over_o you_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v not_o this_o world_n judge_n that_o may_v decide_v so_o base_a controversy_n it_o be_v not_o appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n shall_v wax_v rich_a by_o inheritance_n but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n immortal_a but_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n will_v be_v token_n many_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o apostolical_a office_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wrap_v with_o profane_a and_o filthy_a affair_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v otherwhere_o no_o man_n go_v warfare_n under_o god_n entangle_v himself_o with_o worldly_a business_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o table_n christ_n also_o by_o this_o reprove_v will_v declare_v that_o this_o doctrine_n take_v not_o away_o the_o magistrate_n office_n but_o rather_o confirm_v they_o whereupon_o he_o say_v also_o elsewhere_o render_v to_o cesar_n that_o that_o be_v caesar_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n strive_v for_o preheminencie_n he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n govern_v they_o and_o so_o forth_o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o he_o ought_v as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o be_v secular_a judge_n neither_o do_v he_o by_o this_o refuse_v abolish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o much_o more_o as_o we_o have_v say_v confirm_v it_o it_o thus_o far_o your_o own_o doctor_n hofmeister_n against_o you_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n herein_o be_v chief_o against_o such_o usurpation_n of_o worldly_a magistracy_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n too_o exercise_n pag._n 1095._o he_o conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v in_o some_o case_n lawful_o excommunicate_v a_o wicked_a prince_n but_o who_o deny_v this_o m._n sanders_n that_o a_o godly_a bishop_n may_v upon_o great_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o edify_v god_n church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o flee_v to_o this_o last_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o a_o wicked_a king_n the_o bishop_n need_v not_o therefore_o calumniate_v presbytery_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v king_n since_o they_o themselves_o aver_v that_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o do_v it_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v sundry_a time_n put_v it_o in_o practice_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o so_o bishop_n bridges_n our_o laborious_a historian_n m._n john_n fox_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n high_o applaud_v by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n in_o their_o canon_n 1571._o and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n and_o in_o every_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o canon_n residentiaries_n house_v for_o their_o servant_n and_o stranger_n to_o read_v in_o do_v every_o where_o discover_v condemn_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n war_n wealth_n pride_n call_v and_o secular_a employment_n of_o our_o bishop_n of_o which_o he_o write_v thus_o in_o particular_a p._n 1381._o this_o have_v be_v one_o great_a abuse_n in_o england_n these_o many_o year_n that_o such_o office_n as_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n and_o weight_n have_v common_o be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n and_o other_o spiritual_a man_n whereby_o three_o devilish_a mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n have_v happen_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o utter_v neglect_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o three_o be_v these_o first_o they_o have_v have_v small_a leisure_n to_o attend_v to_o their_o pastoral_a cure_n which_o hereby_o have_v be_v utter_o neglect_v and_o leave_v undo_v second_o it_o have_v also_o puff_v up_o many_o bishop_n and_o other_o spiritual_a person_n into_o such_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n that_o they_o have_v think_v no_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n worthy_a to_o be_v their_o equal_a or_o fellow_n three_o where_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o prince_n they_o be_v in_o such_o high_a office_n have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v know_v in_o rome_n afore_o the_o king_n can_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v his_o intent_n to_o pass_v in_o england_n by_o â—his_fw-la mean_n have_v the_o papacy_n bâ—ene_v so_o maintain_v and_o thing_n order_v after_o theiâ—_n will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o much_o mischief_n haâ—h_v happen_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o sometime_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o prince_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o many_o commonwealth_n so_o he_o who_o page_n 216.358.359.360.414.430.432.434.439.517_o 518.599.625.961.972.1009.1016.1463.1856_o of_o the_o say_a act_n and_o monument_n london_n 1610._o write_v often_o in_o the_o magent_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n of_o our_o martyr_n yea_o of_o our_o learned_a d._n humphrey_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n puritanopap_n confut._n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o p._n 262.265_o and_o of_o d._n william_n fulke_n against_o bristol_n motive_n 40._o against_o gregory_n martin_n p_o 172._o and_o confuration_n of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n note_n on_o titus_n 1._o sect_n 2._o and_o on_o philip._n i._o sect_n 1._o juâ—l_o john_n juell_n the_o incomparable_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part._n 2._o cap._n 3._o disp_n 5._o p._n 98_o 99_o 100_o 101._o write_v thus_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n eâ—agrium_n saint_n jerome_n say_v all_o bishop_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o at_o rome_n be_v they_o at_o eugubiuâ—_n be_v they_o at_o constantinople_n be_v they_o at_o rhegium_n be_v all_o of_o like_a pre-eminence_n and_o of_o like_a priesthood_n and_o as_o prelatâ—r_n cyprian_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o a_o piece_n thereof_o be_v perfect_o &_o whole_o hold_v of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n what_o saint_n jerome_n mean_v hereby_o erasmus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n expound_v thus_o jerome_n seem_v to_o match_v all_o bishop_n together_o euagrium_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o he_o think_v not_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v poor_a or_o great_a than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n a_o poor_a town_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o far_o he_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o better_a than_o any_o priest_n save_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o order_v minister_n hereto_o m._n harding_n answer_v thus_o harding_n erasmus_n say_v within_o five_o line_n follow_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a have_v a_o certain_a dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o other_o bishop_n take_v the_o one_o say_v he_o with_o the_o other_o i_o be_o content_v m._n harding_n erasmus_n say_v the_o metropolitan_a have_v a_o dignity_n above_o other_o bishop_n but_o he_o say_v noâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o saint_n hieromes_n time_n there_o be_v meâ—ropolitans_n archbishop_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o but_o christ_n appoint_v not_o these_o distinction_n of_o order_n from_o the_o beginning_n these_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n i._n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o deâ—end_v s._n jerome_n say_v let_v bishop_n understand_v whereunto_o we_o add_v further_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o undestand_v that_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n over_o priest_n more_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o order_n of_o god_n truth_n these_o be_v hieromes_n word_n true_o translate_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n erasmus_n likewise_o say_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n above_o allege_v euagr._fw-la whereas_o saint_n jerome_n yield_v less_o dignity_n and_o authority_n unto_o bishop_n than_o nowadays_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v we_o must_v understand_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v